that_o hate_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o give_v you_o no_o other_o counsel_n than_o i_o will_v follow_v myself_o who_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v loose_v live_n liberty_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o not_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o caesar_n which_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n not_o that_o i_o neglect_v a_o temporal_a life_n and_o state_n but_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a not_o that_o i_o despise_v the_o prince_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o tempor_n all_o obedience_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o i_o honour_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o that_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v god_n more_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matt._n 10._o 23._o and_o my_o intention_n and_o project_n i_o protest_v of_o dedicate_a this_o treatise_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o office_n not_o to_o flatter_v any_o prelate_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v his_o right_n not_o to_o increase_v your_o persecution_n but_o to_o rid_v you_o of_o this_o anathema_n which_o have_v prolong_v it_o not_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n but_o courage_n to_o your_o faint_a and_o comfort_n to_o your_o grief_n to_o help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v sallen_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o stand_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v their_o stand_n and_o this_o be_v my_o sincere_a intention_n i_o hope_v not_o only_o you_o but_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n will_v make_v their_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o good_a meaning_n which_o the_o author_n intend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o cause_n you_o endure_v either_o ease_n you_o of_o this_o burden_n of_o adversity_n under_o which_o you_o groan_v or_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o comfort_n in_o bear_v and_o make_v i_o a_o follower_n of_o your_o rare_a example_n a_o imitator_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o partaker_n of_o your_o merit_n as_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v of_o my_o poor_a prayer_n and_o small_a labour_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a book_n the_o second_o time_n much_o less_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o although_o widdrington_n in_o his_o new-year_n gift_n have_v of_o late_a here_o and_o there_o glance_v against_o some_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o i_o where_o he_o imagine_v most_o advantage_n yet_o i_o think_v as_o i_o see_v other_o learned_a writer_n have_v do_v to_o have_v quite_o give_v he_o over_o and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o reply_n as_o not_o be_v desirous_a to_o contend_v with_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v have_v other_o business_n to_o many_o where_o with_o to_o occupy_v myself_o but_o the_o printer_n who_o first_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n and_o other_o friend_n also_o importune_v i_o to_o let_v it_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o yet_o more_o demand_v i_o be_v content_a volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la yield_v herein_o more_o to_o importunity_n then_o to_o my_o own_o inclination_n to_o publish_v it_o once_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a edition_n to_o add_v here_o and_o there_o something_o either_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a explication_n or_o for_o answer_v to_o widdringtons_n objection_n i_o be_v willing_a i_o confess_v and_o forward_o enough_o the_o first_o time_n to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n for_o although_o as_o by_o a_o accident_n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o who_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastors_n authority_n now_o in_o england_n impugn_a so_o i_o count_v myself_o among_o the_o least_o yet_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n some_o carry_v water_n other_o ladders_z and_o every_o one_o repair_v thither_o to_o show_v at_o least_o his_o good_a will_n to_o extinguish_v it_o so_o in_o this_o combustion_n in_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v endevoure_n to_o put_v fire_n even_o to_o the_o secundarie_n foundation_n of_o god_n his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a vifible_a pastors_n authority_n i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o zealous_a catholic_a to_o run_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a dexterity_n yet_o all_o may_v show_v the_o like_a good_a will_n which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o little_a book_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o think_v to_o have_v surcease_v have_v not_o importunity_n of_o friend_n overcome_v i_o and_o therefore_o after_o this_o as_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n with_o they_o with_o who_o as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o repulse_n which_o great_a man_n than_o myself_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o prevail_v so_o i_o wish_v all_o catholic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o chief_a visible_a pastors_n sentence_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o disputation_n touch_v this_o his_o authority_n and_o simple_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a authority_n to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n by_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n and_o to_o pray_v day_n lie_v for_o his_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n that_o he_o may_v live_v long_o to_o we_o always_o to_o god_n and_o so_o reign_v long_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v both_o necessary_a chap._n 1._o some_o civil_a power_n follow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n regal_a power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n mediate_o from_o god_n ordination_n so_o that_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reception_n the_o king_n be_v superior_a who_o may_v command_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v chap._n 2._o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v chap._n 3._o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v compare_v and_o confer_v and_o the_o preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chap._n 4._o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o prince_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_o private_a layman_n but_o even_o temporal_a prince_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n chap._n 5._o that_o prince_n king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v account_v head_n or_o superior_n but_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n though_o protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o therefore_o be_v modest_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n chap._n 6._o although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o direct_v temporal_a lord_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o christ_n express_a gift_n and_o donation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n give_v he_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o his_o predecessor_n s._n peter_n 10.21_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o she_o and_o her_o faith_n &_o right_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o can_v thus_o dispose_v of_o temporality_n be_v explicate_v chap._n 7._o by_o diverse_a place_n and_o
with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o apostle_n ever_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o prince_n fiftelie_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n election_n as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o impli_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la be_v from_o god_n immediate_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o exceed_v humane_a power_n and_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a power_n which_o inferior_a prelate_n have_v proceed_v from_o superior_a prelate_n especial_o the_o pope_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n but_o from_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n so_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n priest_n and_o church_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o common_a wealth_n or_o kingdom_n so_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o common_a wealth_n must_v be_v content_a to_o recognize_v a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n priest_n and_o church_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v due_a even_o of_o prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o be_v temporal_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n yea_o rather_o more_o 7._o this_o power_n all_o true_a christian_n and_o catholic_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n deny_v the_o waldense_n 7._o guido_n carmel_n in_o har_z wald_n turrecr_n l._n 4._o summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccl_n c._n 35._o conc_fw-fr const_n sess_v 8._o et_fw-la 15._o a._n 14_o luth._o a._n 27._o dan_o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10_o cal_n l._n 4._o inst_z ca._n 20_o n._n 6._o &_o 7._o as_o witness_v guido_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la as_o also_o wicleph_n and_o hus_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n relate_v deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n decree_n and_o canon_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o the_o same_o be_v luther_n opinion_n caluin_n affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o mitre_a caluin_n say_v horn_v bishop_n can_v bind_v man_n conscience_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n which_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o his_o sect_n can_v ever_o prove_v secondlie_o because_o though_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o legislatour_n or_o lawmaker_n that_o title_n agree_v only_o to_o christ_n only_o he_o and_o his_o grant_n that_o they_o may_v inculcate_v god_n law_n but_o make_v no_o new_a 8._o well_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n to_o contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o but_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v proof_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o civil_a power_n of_o prince_n so_o can_v i_o not_o want_v argument_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n when_o christ_n promise_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v this_o power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n 16._o mat._n 16._o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v rule_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o if_o he_o can_v rule_v the_o same_o then_o can_v he_o also_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o a_o superior_a of_o every_o great_a and_o perfect_a community_n as_o be_v before_o show_v secondlie_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o joan._n 21._o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o rule_v by_o law_n to_o feed_v by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o defend_v by_o censure_n and_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o coercive_v power_n 4._o eph._n 4._o whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n not_o only_a doctor_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v but_o also_o pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v and_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n now_o of_o a_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o rather_o more_o then_o at_o the_o begin_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o successor_n who_o have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o see_v that_o all_o father_n all_o council_n all_o history_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o 1600._o year_n stand_v for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v this_o successor_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n after_o christ_n thirdlie_o 18._o mat._n 18._o christ_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v fourthlie_o not_o withstand_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n god_n determine_v almost_o all_o by_o himself_o by_o his_o moral_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o resolve_v doubt_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o to_o enact_v some_o law_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v with_o what_o severity_n god_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n say_v 17_o deut._n 17_o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o â—mbiguum_fw-la &c._n &c._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o â—â—e_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v â—arie_a arise_v and_o ge_fw-mi up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v thew_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v what_o soever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v fear_v that_o none_o asterward_o swell_v with_o pride_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o directive_a but_o also_o coercive_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o victory_n of_o judith_n over_o holofernes_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o commandment_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n ult._n judith_n ult._n which_o law_n be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n his_o law_n the_o like_a festival_n day_n be_v decree_v by_o mardocheus_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o amans_fw-la tyranny_n by_o mean_n of_o hester_n 9_o hester_n 9_o which_o also_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n likewise_o the_o maccabee_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n 10._o 1._o mach._n 4._o joan._n 10._o which_o christ_n afterward_o observe_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n his_o law_n again_o christ_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v say_v 23._o mat._n 23._o but_o not_o always_o what_o they_o do_v much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o 15._o lib._n 4._o inst_z cap._n 20._o n._n 21._o act._n 15._o which_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n yea_o christ_n seat_n do_v command_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n which_o caluin_n well_o see_v but_o gloss_v untowardlie_a how_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o council_n make_v a_o new_a law_n by_o which_o they_o command_v the_o convert_v gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o be_v now_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abrogate_a thing_n
indifferent_a and_o not_o otherwise_o forbid_v fiftlie_o 18._o mat._n 18._o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v which_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o spiritual_a band_n and_o censure_n which_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o rebellious_a christian_n as_o divine_n and_o father_n interpret_v which_o power_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n insinuate_v say_v if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absent_a that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n 53._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 5._o d._n th._n in_o hac_fw-la loca_fw-la gregor_n nyssâ—in_fw-fr orat_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la agre_fw-la ferunt_fw-la reprehend_v chrysost_n hom_n 60â—_n ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n hieron_n ep_v 53._o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o in_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o again_o he_o in_o absence_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o mandatum_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n out_o of_o which_o word_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v gather_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o do_v saint_n hierom_n who_o marueil_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n vigilantius_n live_v do_v not_o virga_fw-la ferrea_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la &_o tradere_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la with_o a_o iron_n rod_n break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v so_o s._n augustin_n 14._o aug_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr pen._n cap._n 14._o so_o all_o father_n so_o caluin_n himself_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n though_o caluin_n will_v have_v only_o the_o presbytery_n and_o company_n of_o seniors_n not_o any_o one_o alone_a to_o excommunicate_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n alone_o absent_a do_v excommunicate_a and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o excommunication_n stubbern_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n either_o because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o satan_n domineer_v or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o suffrage_n and_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o more_o expose_v to_o satan_n tentation_n or_o last_o because_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o seize_v and_o take_v poslession_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v 10._o sixth_o as_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o determine_v particular_o of_o all_o particular_n civil_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v the_o community_n and_o enact_v law_n conduce_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o because_o god_n his_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v all_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o call_v council_n tomake_n patticule_a law_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n 11._o seventhlie_a every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n have_v power_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v itself_o to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o more_o absolute_a than_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o not_o that_o to_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n necessary_a to_o govern_v and_o defend_v itself_o else_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o it_o 12._o fightlie_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n law_n and_o authority_n in_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o law_n this_o be_v spiritual_a that_o but_o temporal_a this_o be_v the_o subordinant_n that_o the_o subordinat_a power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o authority_n and_o high_a power_n 13_o rom._n 13_o he_o will_v especial_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o her_o spiritual_a power_n for_o as_o symmachus_n pope_n say_v once_o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n si_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n ep._n ad_fw-la anastaf_n imp._n magis_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la rebus_fw-la praestituta_fw-la est_fw-la divinis_fw-la defer_v deo_n in_o nobis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la deferemus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o te_fw-la if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o govern_v divine_a matter_n honour_n thou_o god_n o_o emperor_n in_o we_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o thou_o chapter_n four_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v compare_v and_o confer_v and_o the_o preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 1._o as_o the_o little_a world_n man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o consist_v without_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o the_o great_a world_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o church_n flourish_v any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v support_v as_o by_o two_o pillar_n by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v or_o can_v contend_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o will_v or_o can_v disdain_v to_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o will_v or_o can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o sun_n right_a in_o the_o governmet_a of_o the_o day_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o if_o one_o of_o these_o power_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o other_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v light_a and_o direction_n by_o the_o more_o lightsome_a or_o will_v encroach_v preposterouslie_o on_o the_o other_o domain_v the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o flourish_v and_o as_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n sensuality_n against_o reason_n it_o will_v perturb_v reason_n order_n and_o break_v the_o oeconomie_n of_o moral_a life_n so_o if_o one_o of_o these_o power_n shall_v offer_v injury_n to_o the_o other_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authout_n of_o both_o he_o no_o doubt_n have_v dispose_v they_o sweet_o 7._o sap._n 7._o and_o consequent_o have_v settle_v some_o order_n betwixt_o they_o because_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 13._o rom._n 13._o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v order_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o pluralitas_fw-la principatuum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la plurality_n of_o principality_n be_v not_o good_a ult._n arist_n l._n 12._o metaph._n cap._n ult._n to_o wit_n unless_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v subject_v one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v which_o of_o these_o power_n take_v the_o precedence_n which_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n wherein_o and_o how_o far_o 2._o but_o because_o comparison_n betwixt_o so_o great_a power_n and_o principality_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a time_n be_v odious_a i_o protest_v before_o hand_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o do_v detract_v any_o right_a or_o prerogative_n from_o either_o but_o only_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n and_o his_o temporal_a power_n what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 21._o mat._n 21._o what_o appertain_v to_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n both_o be_v excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o to_o be_v honour_v both_o to_o be_v obey_v within_o their_o limit_n both_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v without_o they_o than_o the_o world_n without_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o take_v away_o temporal_a power_n and_o who_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n and_o assist_v she_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o her_o law_n and_o sentence_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o who_o shall_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o temporal_a when_o it_o be_v exorbitant_a take_v away_o the_o temporal_a and_o who_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a and_o who_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o our_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a life_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o
other_o title_n to_o be_v quite_o exempt_a from_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o see_v that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n either_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o regal_a authority_n or_o be_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o may_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n of_o england_n why_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o france_n why_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o these_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o may_v they_o claim_v exemption_n from_o one_o anotherr_n 9_o if_o any_o answer_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v either_o choose_v one_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n or_o be_v all_o equal_a they_o may_v meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o mean_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a because_o king_n who_o have_v high_a aspire_a mind_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o and_o so_o whilst_o every_o one_o will_v be_v chief_a none_o shall_v be_v chief_a the_o second_o mean_n be_v as_o impossible_a for_o first_o where_o shall_v they_o meet_v certes_o no_o king_n will_v easy_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o every_o one_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o council_n in_o his_o country_n yea_o every_o one_o will_v refuse_v to_o have_v such_o a_o meeting_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o suppose_v they_o meet_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v how_o shall_v they_o agree_v especial_o they_o be_v common_o of_o diverse_a religion_n for_o if_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n every_o king_n have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o muscovite_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o this_o council_n if_o you_o say_v that_o not_o every_o king_n but_o only_o christian_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n then_o at_o least_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a king_n must_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o how_o shall_v these_o agree_v who_o shall_v moderate_a see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o one_o than_o another_o if_o you_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v make_v decree_n and_o canon_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o council_n this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o king_n if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v accord_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n authority_n and_o commodity_n belong_v there_o unto_o among_o which_o honour_n the_o principal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o they_o angl._n see_v poulton_n â—n_v his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n saunder_n de_fw-fr schis_n angl._n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o grant_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o power_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o nominate_v of_o bishop_n and_o for_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o that_o with_o such_o ample_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o any_o synod_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n without_o express_a licence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n agree_v not_o as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o they_o that_o can_v command_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n among_o they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o king_n i_o demand_v who_o shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n among_o they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n be_v to_o hinder_v all_o general_n counsel_n which_o yet_o heretofore_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o fourthlie_o if_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o christian_a prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o realm_n than_o child_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o woman_n also_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o regal_a authority_n whereas_o not_o withstand_v the_o wiseman_n pronounce_v a_o vae_fw-la &_o curse_v to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n 10._o and_o much_o more_o woe_n it_o be_v to_o a_o church_n who_o head_n be_v a_o child_n sure_o s._n paul_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o that_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v such_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o king_n henry_n have_v arrogate_a this_o monstrous_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n god_n permit_v that_o next_o after_o he_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v king_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o next_o but_o one_o after_o the_o child_n a_o woman_n succeed_v also_o in_o the_o like_a authority_n 11._o fiftlie_o to_o make_v enerie_n king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o especial_a and_o essential_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n unity_n of_o head_n and_o one_o government_n unity_n of_o one_o faith_n unity_n of_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o receive_v every_o prince_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o three_o unity_n can_v not_o long_o be_v conserve_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o unity_n though_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conserve_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_o principal_a and_o absolute_a head_n yet_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o converse_v no_o more_o visible_o among_o we_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n else_o shall_v she_o be_v visible_o headless_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o as_o scripture_n have_v declare_v christ_n for_o our_o sovereign_a and_o invisible_a head_n 10_o joan._n 10_o vnum_fw-la ovile_n unus_fw-la pastor_n one_o fold_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o one_o pastor_n and_o again_o ipsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la god_n the_o father_n make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o do_v scripture_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n point_v out_o another_o underhead_n and_o visible_a pastor_n 16._o mat._n 16._o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o pasâ—e_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n 21_o joan._n 21_o and_o so_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n now_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o visible_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o over_o all_o bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o other_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o eternal_a profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a visible_a head_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o equal_a authority_n to_o strive_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o their_o party_n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccl._n cypria_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 9_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o church_n be_v plebs_fw-la svo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la the_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o that_o non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la aut_fw-la orta_fw-la schismata_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperetur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o other_o source_n heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v rise_v then_o for_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o priest_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n for_o why_o exordium_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la
have_v authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n as_o clergy_n man_n he_o can_v command_v even_o churchman_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o can_v call_v synod_n determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v in_o effect_n make_v he_o no_o king_n so_o bilson_n in_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superior_a over_o church_n man_n as_o church_n man_n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o bilson_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o can_v command_v they_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o go_v to_o war_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v he_o king_n only_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v he_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o need_v not_o wrest_v this_o from_o bilson_n by_o force_n of_o argument_n for_o he_o no_o less_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 240_o bilson_n par_fw-fr 2_o pag._n 240_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v first_o how_o he_o derogate_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z challenge_v and_o the_o former_a parliament_n approve_v for_o by_o that_o authority_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o exile_a all_o the_o pope_n authority_n forbid_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n dispose_v of_o abbay_n and_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n q._n elizabeth_n change_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a face_n and_o hew_v of_o religion_n and_o forbid_v counsel_n to_o be_v call_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v without_o her_o consent_n secondlie_o we_o may_v see_v also_o hereby_o how_o bilson_n make_v the_o king_n no_o supreme_a head_n yea_o no_o head_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o protector_n and_o defender_n thereof_o which_o title_n all_o catholic_n grant_v to_o king_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o assist_v she_o by_o his_o temporal_a sword_n and_o authority_n that_o she_o be_v not_o hinder_v in_o call_v counsel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o secular_a power_n and_o no_o more_o do_v bilson_n grant_v and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o protector_n and_o defender_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n 22._o 53._o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 53._o doctor_n field_n also_o in_o effect_n deni_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o distinguish_v thing_n mere_o spiritual_a in_o this_o manner_n either_o say_v he_o the_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o minister_a sacrament_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o supreme_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o prescribe_v law_n in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n and_o due_a perform_v of_o god_n service_n and_o in_o these_o the_o king_n can_v only_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v penal_a and_o tempor_n all_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o bishop_n law_n and_o canon_n thus_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v how_o apt_o d._n field_n annex_v preach_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 21_o vide_fw-la sairum_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la censuris_fw-la cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 21_o which_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o to_o omit_v also_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o and_o his_o doctor_n deny_v all_o character_n and_o make_v ordination_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a deputation_n to_o such_o a_o office_n i_o aver_v that_o d._n field_n in_o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v by_o parliament_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z his_o son_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n above_o allege_v and_o he_o make_v the_o king_n no_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o assistant_n protector_n and_o defendor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o d._n bilson_n 23._o wherefore_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o severe_a deal_n towards_o they_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o premuniry_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o deny_v the_o snpremacie_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o leardn_a of_o the_o ministry_n make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yea_o deny_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o if_o that_o care_n have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o king_n catholic_n subject_n which_o their_o number_n antiquity_n and_o loyalty_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o discuss_v and_o more_o mature_o resolve_v before_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v preach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o before_o catholic_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o severelie_o handle_v for_o deny_v it_o their_o own_o doctor_n now_o vary_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v about_o the_o very_a name_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o leardn_a among_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o flat_o as_o any_o catholic_n can_v do_v 24._o remember_v then_o o_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v belong_v to_o your_o so_o high_a a_o office_n prince_n psal_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o prince_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la erudimini_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v your_o office_n inform_v yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n what_o belong_v unto_o you_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o common_a wealth_n you_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 13_o mat._n 13_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o be_v 49._o isa_n 49._o as_o esaye_n call_v you_o nurce_v father_n but_o no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o assistant_n oblige_v by_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n to_o assist_v she_o and_o to_o punish_v her_o rebel_n at_o her_o direction_n you_o be_v subject_n no_o superior_n sheep_n no_o pastor_n inferior_a member_n no_o head_n and_o your_o great_a honour_n and_o safety_n be_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o defend_v not_o to_o invade_v her_o right_n harken_v o_o prince_n to_o that_o wholesome_a counsel_n which_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n give_v to_o king_n ozias_n 11._o 2._o paral._n 26._o joseph_n l._n 9_o ant._n cap._n 11._o who_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o when_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n azarias_n match_v his_o kingly_a pride_n with_o a_o priestly_a zeal_n follow_v he_o at_o his_o heel_n accompany_v with_o fourscore_o priest_n and_o
regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thau_fw-fr ungodlie_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v 4._o and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o man_n a_o temporal_a king_n yet_o he_o not_o actual_o reign_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o although_o he_o have_v actual_o reign_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v even_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v and_o by_o which_o he_o institute_v a_o church_n sacrament_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v certes_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v s._n peter_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a over_o the_o church_n without_o temporal_a because_o as_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o temporal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n give_v any_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v either_o he_o challenge_v it_o or_o we_o give_v it_o he_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a and_o odious_a that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o her_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o temporal_a power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n have_v any_o such_o soveraintie_n it_o will_v deter_v all_o pagan_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o our_o religion_n fear_v lest_o the_o church_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o imperial_a nor_o kingly_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v in_o distinct_a subject_n so_o nicholas_n pope_n say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o ca._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la d._n 96._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 66._o et_fw-la pag._n 78._o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop-like_a authority_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a dignity_n as_o that_o christian_a emperor_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n shall_v need_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o s._n bernard_n 6._o bern._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ca._n 6._o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la aliud_fw-la dimisit_fw-la sanctus_n apostolus_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la inquit_fw-la tibi_fw-la do_v etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v unto_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n see_v that_o he_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v it_o that_o by_o some_o other_o way_n thou_o may_v challenge_v this_o unto_o thou_o yet_o not_o by_o apostolical_a right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v he_o give_v solicitude_n as_o he_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v be_v give_v thou_o rule_v and_o domination_n not_o overruling_a the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o out_o of_o humility_n not_o in_o verity_n the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o 5._o but_o although_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o direct_a temporal_a power_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o temporal_a patrimony_n and_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o may_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o the_o temporal_a also_o that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o consernation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n law_n and_o right_a or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o direct_a power_n over_o prince_n for_o than_o he_o may_v limit_v their_o power_n abrogate_v their_o law_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n at_o least_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n right_a or_o necessary_a good_a as_o the_o king_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o viceroy_n and_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a who_o yet_o as_o above_o be_v declare_v in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o command_a thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o the_o church_n canon_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o earth_n neither_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n all_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o his_o vassal_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o will_v and_o must_v give_v he_o the_o precedence_n whersoever_o they_o meet_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o he_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o dignity_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n contribute_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o such_o like_a common_a enemy_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o which_o above_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o italy_n he_o have_v not_o by_o christ_n immediate_a grant_n but_o only_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperouts_n and_o prince_n donation_n which_o donation_n suppose_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o prescription_n and_o his_o subject_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_n that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v as_o true_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o england_n be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n as_o they_o may_v because_o it_o come_v not_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o only_o by_o election_n yea_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o temporal_a sovereign_n prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o prince_n shall_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o constantine_n donation_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o temporal_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v no_o donation_n but_o restitution_n as_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v how_o it_o have_v despoil_v itself_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o by_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v true_o a_o subject_n and_o like_o a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n as_o above_o be_v explicate_v 6._o i_o say_v yet_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o king_n even_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n which_o power_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o any_o distinct_a power_n from_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o deposition_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o say_v that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o s._n peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o his_o pastoral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n direct_o and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o menage_n only_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o direct_o and_o ordinary_o exercise_v itself_o in_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o suspend_v from_o spiritual_a office_n call_v counsel_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o in_o make_v
faeces_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la tuli_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la calicem_fw-la soporis_fw-la fundum_fw-la calicis_fw-la indignationis_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la adijcies_fw-la ut_fw-la bibas_fw-la illum_fw-la ultra_fw-la et_fw-la ponam_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la humiliaverunt_fw-la isa_n 51._o be_v lift_v up_o be_v lift_v up_o arise_v jerusalem_n which_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o drowsiness_n have_v thou_o drink_v even_o to_o the_o dregs_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o drowsiness_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o indignation_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o drink_v it_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o have_v humble_v thou_o be_v 51._o perchance_o tempus_fw-la miserendi_fw-la be_v at_o hand_n perchance_o prope_fw-la est_fw-la ur_fw-la veniat_fw-la tempus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la elongabuntur_fw-la isa_n 14._o it_o be_v near_o that_o the_o time_n of_o your_o relaxation_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o day_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v 13._o only_o look_v that_o there_o be_v no_o achan_n nor_o anathema_n among_o you_o josue_n 7._o for_o if_o there_o be_v god_n will_v take_v your_o wont_a courage_n from_o you_o and_o the_o city_n of_o hai_o will_v prevail_v against_o you_o for_o as_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o spare_v some_o time_n a_o whole_a city_n or_o kingdom_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o few_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v spare_v sodom_n if_o he_o have_v find_v teniust_a man_n in_o it_o genes_n 18._o for_o just_a man_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr abraham_n c._n 1._o be_v a_o wall_n to_o their_o country_n and_o their_o faith_n save_v and_o defend_v the_o rest_n from_o destruction_n so_o also_o be_v he_o so_o just_a that_o out_o of_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n he_o chastise_v sometime_o a_o whole_a army_n as_o we_o see_v in_o achan_n josve_fw-la 7._o or_o kingdom_n for_o the_o enormity_n of_o a_o few_o wherefore_o worthy_a catholic_n the_o best_a mean_n that_o i_o find_v to_o procure_v you_o a_o relaxation_n from_o this_o your_o so_o long_a persecution_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n which_o the_o ammonite_n achior_n give_v to_o holofernes_z judith_n 5._o perquire_v si_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n search_v if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n of_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o lord_n god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v than_o you_o may_v justly_o fear_v lest_o god_n permit_v he_o and_o your_o enemy_n to_o domineer_v over_o you_o as_o he_o permit_v daniel_n hieremie_n and_o toby_n and_o many_o innocent_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o the_o nocent_a for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v episi_fw-la 13._o nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la barbari_fw-la fortes_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostris_fw-la vitiis_fw-la romanus_n fugatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la by_o our_o sin_n the_o barbarous_a heretic_n and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n become_v strong_a and_o the_o roman_a army_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v chase_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o our_o vice_n but_o as_o achior_n say_v si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la offensio_fw-la populi_fw-la huius_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la judith_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o god_n among_o you_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o long_o prevail_v because_o god_n who_o cause_n you_o sustain_v will_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o in_o you_o 14._o as_o for_o i_o o_o constant_a catholic_n when_o i_o behold_v your_o undaunted_a courage_n which_o you_o oppose_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o your_o persecutor_n and_o your_o invincible_a patience_n wherewith_o you_o have_v hitherto_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o commend_v you_o and_o praise_n god_n also_o for_o you_o and_o in_o you_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v also_o what_o be_v befall_v some_o of_o you_o of_o late_a as_o i_o marvel_v not_o thereat_o so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fearelea_v by_o that_o by_o which_o you_o think_v to_o find_v some_o ease_n of_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n under_o which_o you_o groan_v you_o have_v augment_v the_o burden_n and_o prolong_v your_o misery_n i_o marvel_v not_o that_o after_o so_o heavy_a oppression_n so_o long_o endure_v you_o groan_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 2._o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o after_o so_o furious_a assault_n so_o long_o sustain_v some_o give_v back_o and_o forsake_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v for_o what_o marvel_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o wind_n some_o chasse_n be_v blow_v away_o that_o among_o so_o many_o vessel_n put_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o tribulation_n to_o be_v harden_v some_o break_n in_o the_o harden_v for_o vasa_fw-la figuli_fw-la probat_fw-la fornax_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fornacetry_v the_o potter_n vessel_n &_o the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n just_a man_n eccl._n 27._o rather_o i_o marvel_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o storm_n &_o troublesome_a sea_n so_o few_o do_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n so_o little_a chasse_n be_v find_v and_o among_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o few_o prove_v light_a and_o counterfeit_a yet_o i_o fear_v also_o lest_o your_o late_a give_v back_o make_v the_o enemy_n with_o more_o boldness_n to_o press_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o the_o late_a anathema_n which_o be_v fall_v among_o you_o have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o and_o have_v give_v courage_n to_o your_o enemy_n take_v it_o from_o you_o and_o have_v add_v surie_n to_o he_o diminish_v zeal_n and_o fervour_n in_o you_o 15._o you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o late_a propose_a oath_n which_o because_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n grateful_a to_o such_o good_a subject_n as_o you_o be_v who_o religion_n and_o conscience_n teach_v to_o obey_v fear_n love_n and_o serve_v your_o prince_n have_v deceive_v some_o of_o you_o and_o have_v make_v you_o under_o this_o allure_a bait_n to_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n that_o gall_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o golden_a cup_n to_o drink_v your_o deadly_a poison_n and_o perdition_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o anathema_n est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la stare_n coram_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la donec_fw-la deleatur_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la est_fw-la scelere_fw-la josve_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v anathema_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o thy_o enemy_n till_o he_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o thou_o or_o his_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v contaminate_v with_o this_o wicked_a fact_n wherefore_o o_o worthy_a catholic_n let_v nothing_o stick_v in_o your_o hand_n of_o this_o anathema_n that_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o deut._n 13._o 16._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o modicum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la totam_fw-la massam_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n one_o mortal_a sin_n mortify_v all_o your_o former_a merit_n d._n th._n 3._o p._n q._n 89._o a._n 4._o and_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n especial_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n power_n &_o right_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o jac._n 2._o this_o one_o hole_n which_o the_o persecutor_n have_v make_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v in_o that_o water_n which_o will_v drown_v you_o this_o one_o point_n of_o your_o chief_a visible_a pastors_n authority_n and_o power_n which_o though_o force_v thereunto_o you_o abjure_v be_v sufficient_a to_o disgrace_v all_o former_a constant_a and_o glorious_a confession_n and_o it_o will_v little_o avail_v you_o to_o have_v lay_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n if_o now_o you_o look_v back_o to_o have_v run_v so_o well_o hitherto_o if_o now_o you_o faint_v before_o the_o goal_n to_o have_v resist_v hitherto_o so_o va_o iantlie_o if_o now_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o slave_n to_o tyranny_n 17._o and_o although_o some_o one_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n take_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o hazard_n of_o your_o estate_n to_o refuse_v it_o yet_o believe_v it_o persuasio_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la vocat_fw-la vos_fw-la this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o gall_n 5._o for_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v you_o in_o hoc_fw-la vocati_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v call_v to_o this_o to_o do_v well_o and_o sustain_v patient_o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o not_o to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o point_n
example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o also_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o by_o deprivation_n chastise_v prince_n who_o be_v rebellious_a and_o do_v tyrannical_o persecute_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n chap._n 8._o by_o theological_a argument_n ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o the_o same_o verity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_a heretic_n temporal_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n chap._n 10._o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n out_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n evident_a and_o convince_a argument_n chap._n 11._o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o same_o power_n be_v confirm_v chap._n 12._o by_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n that_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v betwixt_o the_o number_n gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o doctor_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o widdringtons_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v chap._n 13._o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o they_o have_v it_o chap._n 14._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o late_a oath_n of_o pretend_a allegiance_n and_o of_o every_o clause_n thereof_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o some_o other_o ground_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v propose_v nor_o take_v without_o grievous_a offence_n of_o almighty_a god_n chap._n 15._o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_z chapter_n i._n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v both_o necessary_a almighty_a god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o this_o material_a world_n 1._o gen._n 1._o provide_v two_o great_a light_n to_o illuminate_v rule_n and_o govern_v it_o the_o one_o he_o call_v luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la the_o other_o luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la we_o common_o call_v they_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o create_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o appoint_v also_o two_o great_a light_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o end_n prefix_v the_o one_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o other_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n magistrate_n or_o prince_n both_o power_n be_v great_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o of_o god_n both_o as_o necessary_a to_o humane_a society_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o this_o world_n anastas_n gelas_n ep_v ad_fw-la â—mp_n anastas_n wherefore_o gelasius_n pope_n say_v duo_o sunt_fw-la imperator_fw-la auguste_fw-la quibus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la regitur_fw-la autoritas_fw-la sacra_fw-la pomificum_n ob_v innoc._n 3._o cap._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v &_o regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la two_o thing_n there_o be_v o_o noble_a emperor_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v principal_o govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o use_v the_o former_a similitude_n say_v ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la coeli_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dvas_fw-la instituit_fw-la dignitates_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o regalis_fw-la potestas_fw-la for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v he_o institute_v two_o dignity_n which_o be_v pentifical_a authority_n and_o regal_a power_n but_o because_o the_o world_n now_o adays_o abound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swarm_v with_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v animal_fw-la homines_fw-la 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o quinon_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sensual_a man_n who_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n this_o present_a life_n before_o the_o future_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v but_o for_o a_o time_n before_o eternity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v eternal_o and_o consequent_o esteem_v more_o of_o state_n then_o of_o religion_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n than_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o pastor_n i_o will_v by_o clear_a and_o evident_a argument_n so_o establish_v both_o that_o i_o will_v also_o sincere_o deliver_v which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o precedence_n for_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o either_o of_o these_o power_n do_v as_o if_o they_o will_v take_v from_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n as_o though_o both_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o admire_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o they_o debase_v and_o misprise_v the_o spiritual_a though_o that_o indeed_o rule_v only_o the_o night_n of_o temporal_a affair_n this_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n be_v like_a unto_o owl_n who_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o moon_n light_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n at_o all_o chapter_n ii_o some_o civil_a power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n regali_fw-la power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n mediate_o from_o god_n ordination_n so_o that_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reception_n the_o king_n be_v superior_a who_o may_v command_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v subject_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v 1._o man_n by_o a_o natural_a propension_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v ingraff_v in_o he_o desire_v to_o consort_n in_o company_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o friendship_n fellowship_n and_o society_n and_o therefore_o aristoâ—le_n say_v that_o 2._o arist_n l._n 1_o polit._n ca._n 2._o civitas_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la natura_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o city_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o source_n from_o nature_n and_o that_o homo_fw-la natura_fw-la civil_a est_fw-la animal_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o civil_a live_a creature_n and_o he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la absque_fw-la civitate_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la fortunam_fw-la aut_fw-la nequam_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la potior_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la he_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o city_n induce_v thereto_o by_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o fortune_n be_v either_o wicked_a orbâ—tter_a than_o man_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o qui_fw-la in_fw-la commum_fw-la societate_fw-la nequiâ—_n esse_fw-la quique_fw-la nullim_fw-la indiget_fw-la propter_fw-la sufficientiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la â—ivitatis_fw-la quare_fw-la aut_fw-la bestia_fw-la aut_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o that_o can_v not_o live_v in_o common_a society_n and_o need_v no_o man_n hâ—lp_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o he_o be_v either_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o god_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o homo_fw-la est_fw-la sociale_a animal_n magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la ape_n &_o quà m_fw-la omne_fw-la gregarium_fw-la animal_n man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n more_o sociable_a them_z bee_n or_o any_o consort_a live_a creature_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o all_o reasonable_a and_o live_a creature_n desire_v society_n the_o angel_n although_o they_o have_v no_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o man_n as_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n &_o need_v no_o humane_a help_n yet_o they_o have_v hierarchy_n and_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o superior_a illuminate_v the_o inferior_a and_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o live_v together_o which_o argue_v a_o society_n 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o they_o converse_v not_o visible_o and_o familiar_o with_o we_o yet_o for_o the_o charity_n they_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a guardian_n other_o be_v extraordinary_a ambassador_n send_v on_o divine_a message_n
power_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o community_n at_o first_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v which_o government_n in_o particular_a it_o think_v most_o convenient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v immediate_o to_o god_n 1._o d._n tho._n 1.2_o qu._n 90._o a._n 3â—_n and._n qu._n 105._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la 1._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o particular_a and_o take_v determinatlie_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o meantes_fw-la not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n designation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n gift_n and_o donation_n 13._o d._n th._n 1.2_o q._n 105_o be_v 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o and_o 2.2_o q._n 10._o art_n 10._o caieta_n ib._n bellarm_n to_o 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o suarez_n l._n 3._o the_o leg_n c._n 4._o almai_n li._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 1._o prou._n 8._o rom._n 13._o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o god_n say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a king_n reign_n by_o i_o to_o which_o his_o apostle_n subscribe_v saye_v non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la potestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resti_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o king_n authority_n proceed_v mediatelie_o from_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v also_o god_n providence_n that_o king_n reign_n over_o we_o and_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n cooperate_v to_o their_o election_n and_o creation_n and_o approove_v also_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n be_v a_o second_o cause_n of_o king_n authority_n 13._o if_o any_o object_n that_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n in_o this_o prevent_v the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n good_a for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o create_v themselves_o a_o king_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o can_v depose_v the_o king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o although_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o create_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o create_v he_o not_o as_o a_o simple_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n but_o as_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o they_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_z one_o that_o can_v better_o rule_v than_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d private_a personne_fw-fr subject_n not_o superior_a â—o_o to_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n power_n now_o 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a tyrant_n be_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o people_n â—nd_v no_o marvel_n because_o many_o effect_n which_o depend_v of_o their_o cause_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o in_o â—heir_n first_o production_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o â—n_n facto_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o conservation_n so_o the_o son_n â—â—ueth_v after_o his_o father_n and_o fruit_n may_v be_v extant_a after_o the_o tree_n be_v consume_v and_o we_o give_v many_o thing_n frank_o and_o free_o which_o afterward_o we_o can_v not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n â—ake_v away_o wherefore_o as_o a_o freeman_n sell_v â—im_a self_n free_o but_o after_o the_o sale_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o his_o master_n that_o he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o remain_v will_v he_o will_z he_o a_o subject_n and_o bondman_n who_o before_o be_v a_o freeman_n so_o the_o people_n before_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n be_v free_a &_o superior_a but_o after_o be_v a_o bind_a subject_n and_o inferior_a though_o by_o a_o civil_a not_o despoticall_a subjection_n and_o so_o suppose_v this_o election_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o superior_a and_o can_v now_o depose_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n for_o then_o the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v 13._o d._n thom._n opus_n 20._o de_fw-la regi_fw-la princ._n cap._n 1._o sotus_n l._n 4_o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 3._o &_o q._n 4._o a._n 1._o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v he_o return_v again_o by_o devolution_n to_o depose_v he_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v difficile_a and_o govern_v not_o altogether_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o again_o itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la potestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o again_o ideoque_fw-la necessitate_v subditi_fw-la estote_fw-la which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la necessit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la subijci_fw-la therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o again_o subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o sive_fw-la regi_fw-la quasi_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n therefore_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n saint_n peter_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o fear_n to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o modest_a but_o also_o to_o the_o wayward_a so_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v king_n 4._o vide_fw-la lessium_fw-la li._n 2_o dei_fw-la â—st_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4._o though_o wayward_a and_o difficile_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n so_o that_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o not_o depose_v yea_o though_o their_o entrance_n be_v by_o unlawful_a invasion_n so_o that_o the_o people_n general_o do_v afterward_o consent_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n for_o to_o a_o superior_a while_o he_o remain_v superiout_a and_o command_v lawful_a thing_n obedience_n be_v due_a otherwise_o be_v he_o never_o so_o lawful_a if_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o the_o king_n before_o the_o viceroy_n 14._o but_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n election_n some_o may_v object_v that_o nowadays_o in_o all_o europe_n almost_o all_o king_n be_v make_v by_o succession_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n â—nd_n england_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o this_o be_v also_o the_o people_n election_n for_o at_o the_o first_o â—excepting_v those_o king_n which_o extraordiâ—arilie_o be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n choose_v or_o approve_a â—he_n king_n but_o perceave_v what_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n will_v ensue_v if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o stand_v upon_o election_n of_o another_o they_o be_v conâ—ent_v that_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o first_o king_n choose_v shall_v succeed_v to_o his_o father_n without_o new_a election_n although_o when_o the_o â—ewe_a king_n be_v crown_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o spain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n receave_v the_o king_n oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o all_o regal_a power_n though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o originallie_o come_v from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o king_n power_n in_o diverse_a country_n be_v diverse_o limit_v as_o in_o france_n and_o england_n where_o many_o of_o the_o king_n law_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v of_o force_n unless_o the_o parliament_n of_o state_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n or_o confirm_v of_o they_o which_o limitation_n widdrington_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n 137._o in_o resp_n apol_n n._n 174._o pa._n 137._o as_o though_o he_o do_v voluntary_o thus_o limit_v himself_o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o king_n shall_v thus_o restrain_v their_o own_o power_n and_o tie_v their_o own_o hand_n
and_o if_o this_o limitation_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o take_v it_o away_o which_o be_v to_o give_v prince_n too_o much_o scope_n and_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n his_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v he_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n for_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o give_v power_n it_o pertain_v to_o restrain_v it_o 16._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n election_n and_o grant_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v privarelie_o or_o particulerlie_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v command_v his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o make_v law_n which_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a community_n or_o common_a wealth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o the_o people_n may_v disobey_v he_o can_v not_o rule_v nor_o direct_v the_o people_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n 17._o by_o which_o may_v appear_v how_o absurd_a the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v 10._o luth_n l._n the_o cap_a bab._n calu._n l._n 3_o inst_z c._n 19_o n._n 14_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o how_o injurious_a to_o prince_n yea_o and_o to_o god_n that_o appoint_v they_o who_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v caluinist_n endue_v with_o faith_n be_v so_o free_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n and_o humane_a power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n 18._o certes_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o babylonical_a captivity_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v so_o free_v we_o from_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o trinitarian_n who_o a_o 155â—_n at_o alba-iulia_n set_v forth_o certain_a antithesis_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n in_o their_o seven_o antithesis_fw-la affirm_v that_o falsus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gladios_fw-la at_o verus_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la pati_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o false_a christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n king_n prince_n magistrate_n sword_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n can_v abide_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v evidentlie_o convince_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o rule_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n they_o can_v bind_v in_o conscience_n else_o their_o law_n be_v straw_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n especial_o when_o the_o subject_n can_v avoid_v by_o slight_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o lawful_a humane_a authority_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la iram_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o resist_v this_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la resistunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la damnationem_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n which_o argue_v a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v titus_n to_o admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestaâ—es_n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o 2._o 1._o pot._n 2._o saint_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v king_n as_o excel_v &c._n &c._n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n &_o under_o god_n his_o displeasure_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n 19_o let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n traduce_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n to_o princely_a authority_n and_o idolator_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v they_o both_o high_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o let_v the_o reformer_n look_v to_o themselves_o plautus_n plautus_n because_o qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o accuse_v another_o must_v look_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a 12._o joseph_n l._n 18._o ant._n c._n 2._o aug._n l._n 3._o côt_fw-fr cros_n c._n 15._o exira_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n 4_o anton._n 4._o p._n tit_n 11._o ca._n 7._o §_o 9_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la saecul_fw-la pete_a trinita_n aij_fw-la supra_fw-la buchan_n li._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la goodman_n l._n de_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi pag._n 203._o beza_n ep_v 78._o ad_fw-la buchanan_n luth._o supra_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 14._o exod._n 12._o we_o catholic_n say_v not_o with_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o with_o cresconius_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v nor_o with_o the_o beguard_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v law_n nor_o with_o wickleph_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v his_o authority_n nor_o with_o luther_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v decies_fw-la probior_fw-la prudentiorque_fw-la nostris_fw-la principibus_fw-la ten_o time_n honest_a and_o wise_a than_o our_o prince_n nor_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a trinitarian_n anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n that_o the_o true_a christ_n suffer_v no_o prince_n nor_o magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o with_o buchanan_n that_o the_o people_n only_o be_v to_o make_v law_n reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tabulaeriorum_n custodes_fw-la nor_o with_o goodman_n that_o woman_n can_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o wyatt_n rise_v against_o queen_n marie_n be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o with_o beza_n do_v we_o call_v that_o lawful_a and_o worthy_a queen_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n medea_n and_o athalia_fw-la as_o though_o as_o he_o say_v nullum_fw-la illius_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la idoneum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posset_n no_o name_n answerable_a to_o her_o wickedness_n can_v be_v find_v out_o nor_o with_o luther_n and_o caluin_n that_o prince_n law_n bind_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v with_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o god_n that_o be_v prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o participation_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n 22._o prou._n 8._o mat._n 22._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o god_n prince_n reign_v we_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n we_o allow_v of_o s._n ignatius_n counsel_n caesari_n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la antioch_n ign._n epi._n ad_fw-la antioch_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la animae_fw-la periculum_fw-la be_v you_o subject_n to_o caesar_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o magistrate_n as_o s._n 14_o eus_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 14_o policarp_n say_v and_o potestates_fw-la appoint_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o religion_n we_o worship_v as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o emperor_n 2._o lib._n adversus_fw-la scap._n cap._n 2._o the_o king_n sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o god_n and_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n for_o whilst_o the_o king_n keep_v within_o his_o bound_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a conceit_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n chapter_n iii_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 1._o have_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o vicaire_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o lawful_a society_n to_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v incline_v
as_o god_n prevent_v the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o they_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v permission_n to_o choose_v their_o king_n yet_o for_o their_o great_a good_a he_o choose_v they_o one_o him_z selue_fw-mi immediate_o so_o although_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n otherwise_o may_v have_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o worship_n have_v be_v lawful_a so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v be_v free_a from_o superstition_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o will_v have_v our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n free_a from_o all_o superstition_n he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o have_v give_v the_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o to_o menage_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o institute_v also_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n under_o which_o we_o live_v he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n he_o institute_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o belief_n which_o first_o he_o deliver_v by_o preach_v then_o by_o the_o write_a ghospelle_n and_o epistle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o establish_v 5._o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n can_v govern_v and_o rule_v and_o command_v for_o the_o conservation_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v there_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v teach_v administer_v sacrament_n determine_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o call_v council_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o matter_n and_o enact_v law_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a in_o many_o point_n 6._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n for_o temporal_a power_n of_o itself_o aim_v only_o at_o temporali_fw-la justice_n peace_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n ecclesiastical_a power_n intend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o secondlie_o these_o power_n have_v diverse_a act_n and_o see_v that_o power_n be_v distinct_a by_o their_o act_n it_o follow_v that_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v distinct_a that_o they_o have_v distinct_a act_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o temporal_a power_n make_v law_n for_o this_o corporal_a life_n and_o temporalle_n state_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v law_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o direction_n the_o temporal_a power_n remit_v the_o pain_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n remit_v the_o sin_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o 20_o joan._n 20_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n the_o temporal_a power_n inflict_v and_o remit_v only_o civil_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o imprisonment_n banishment_n temporal_a death_n but_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v not_o potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la excommunicate_v suspend_v interdict_v which_o be_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o remit_v not_o only_o these_o pain_n but_o also_o eternal_a death_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n remit_v mortal_a sin_n he_o change_v eternal_a pain_n into_o temporal_a yea_o some_o time_n when_o the_o penitent_a come_v with_o a_o great_a contrition_n he_o remit_v both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a three_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v not_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a the_o temporal_a meddle_v not_o with_o spiritual_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n soror_fw-la s._n ambr._n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o ad_fw-la marcel_n soror_fw-la ad_fw-la impetatorem_fw-la palatia_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publicorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la maenium_fw-la ius_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n church_n to_o thou_o emperor_n the_o right_a of_o common_a wall_n be_v commit_v not_o of_o church_n and_o nicholas_n pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n 10._o ca._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la do_v 96._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ca._n quoniam_fw-la d._n 10._o nec_fw-la imperator_fw-la iura_fw-la pontificum_fw-la arripuit_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la nomen_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n take_v to_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o christ_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o by_o their_o distinct_a act_n and_o dignity_n fourthlie_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o material_a cause_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o these_o two_o power_n to_o consort_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o maccabee_n who_o be_v priest_n and_o prince_n and_o consequent_o have_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n these_o power_n be_v distinct_a so_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n write_v of_o moses_n will_v have_v these_o power_n place_v in_o distinct_a subject_n and_o person_n 19_o 2._o parall_a 19_o for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n amarias_n manage_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o law_n zabadias_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o those_o govern_v only_o the_o common_a wealth_n enact_v temporal_a law_n wage_v battle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o priest_n rule_v it_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o govern_v the_o synagogue_n and_o now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n christ_n give_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n for_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 18._o mat._n 18._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loss_n upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o prince_n it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v say_v 20._o joan._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o prince_n never_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o apostle_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v 16_o mat._n 16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n to_o no_o prince_n be_v it_o ever_o say_v in_o that_o sort_n to_o apostle_n and_o priest_n christ_n say_v ult._n matth._n ult._n goinge_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prince_n never_o to_o apostle_n and_o priest_n christ_n say_v 6._o joan._n 6._o as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o to_o prince_n never_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n prophet_n christ_n commit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v 28._o act._n 28._o to_o prince_n never_o to_o priest_n s_o paul_n give_v this_o admonition_n attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o universo_fw-la gregi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v
who_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o let_v the_o one_o not_o encroache_v upon_o the_o other_o let_v both_o help_v one_o another_o and_o both_o be_v strong_a as_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o nicholas_n the_o pope_n 96._o nichol._n epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n imp._n cap._n gum_n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la d._n 96._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la imperator_fw-la jura_n pontificatus_fw-la arripuit_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la nomen_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la quoniaem_fw-la idem_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_n jesus_n sic_fw-la propriis_fw-la actibus_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la difcrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o the_o emperor_n do_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop-like_a authorotitie_n nor_o the_o bishop_n do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n as_o that_o christian_a emperor_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n shall_v need_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o but_o as_o both_o be_v necessary_a so_o both_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o else_o the_o one_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o will_v cause_v confusion_n and_o certes_o if_o we_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n heaven_n before_o earth_n temporal_a before_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastieall_a power_n before_o the_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o the_o church_n before_o the_o common_a wealth_n 4._o these_o two_o power_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a before_o the_o temporal_a be_v prefigure_v as_o turrecremata_fw-la have_v well_o remark_v by_o the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o salomon_n temple_n the_o porch_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 7._o turrecr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 87._o 3._o reg._n 7._o the_o inner_a temple_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a because_o as_o by_o the_o porch_n the_o jew_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n so_o by_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n christian_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o two_o brazen_a pillar_n that_o sustain_v the_o porch_n signify_v the_o power_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a which_o support_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o pillar_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o pillar_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o temporal_a power_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v take_v the_o precedence_n of_o this_o and_o this_o must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o 5._o and_o true_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o it_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o be_v distinct_a for_o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v temporal_a and_o natural_a to_o wit_n temporal_a peace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v eternal_a and_o supernatural_a peace_n the_o immediate_a cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o people_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v god_n the_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v occupy_v be_v temporal_a the_o affair_n which_o the_o spiritual_a govern_v be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a the_o function_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v all_o temporal_a the_o function_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a as_o absolve_a from_o sin_n minister_a sacrament_n offer_v of_o sacrifice_n enact_v law_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n excommunicate_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n the_o temporal_a rule_v especial_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n that_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n this_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n the_o key_n of_o city_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n he_o remit_v temporal_a mulcte_n and_o pain_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n remit_v sin_n and_o absolu_v from_o all_o pain_n he_o can_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o banishement_n the_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o far_o eternal_a felicity_n excel_v temporal_a god_n the_o people_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n natural_a and_o humane_a spiritual_a function_n temporal_a soul_n body_n the_o church_n the_o common_a wealth_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n of_o city_n sin_n civil_a penalty_n eternal_a temporal_a punishment_n excommunication_n banishement_n so_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a excel_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n chrysostom_n as_o always_o very_o excellentlie_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n 5._o chrysost_n homil_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n tom_n 5._o mane_fw-la intra_fw-la tuos_fw-la terminos_fw-la o_o rex_fw-la alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la illo_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la administranda_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la è_fw-la supernis_fw-la descendit_fw-la regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animae_fw-la maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la propterea_fw-la rex_fw-la caput_fw-la submittit_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la sacordote_n inungebant_fw-la reges_fw-la remain_v within_o thy_o bound_n o_o king_n other_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o of_o priesthood_n this_o kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n defcend_v from_o above_o to_o the_o king_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n soul_n great_a be_v this_o principality_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n incline_v his_o head_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o where_o â—n_o scripture_n priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n secondlie_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o cleate_v vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o himself_o as_o all_o scripture_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v all_o our_o good_n also_o and_o state_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v not_o well_o use_v but_o rather_o abuse_v when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o serve_v our_o pleasure_n contrary_a to_o that_o end_n whence_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n since_o the_o former_a institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n be_v media_n mean_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o out_o supernatural_a end_n but_o also_o of_o supernatural_a mean_n as_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o supernatural_a function_n which_o be_v more_o proportionate_a and_o more_o near_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o consequent_o temporal_a power_n which_o ordain_v of_o these_o mean_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n which_o principal_o consider_v the_o supernatural_a mean_n and_o end_n for_o as_o the_o art_n of_o ride_v be_v more_o noble_a 1._o arist_n li._n 1._o eth._n c._n 1._o than_o the_o art_n of_o make_v bridle_n as_o aristotle_n to_o a_o like_a purpose_n reason_v because_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o so_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o dispose_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a this_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n 6._o thirdlie_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o all_o habit_n and_o faculty_n be_v specify_v and_o dignify_v by_o their_o act_n object_n and_o end_n and_o so_o moral_a philosophy_n which_o have_v virtue_n and_o manner_n the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o its_o object_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n which_o teach_v only_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o restore_v corporal_a health_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a the_o object_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v natural_a and_o earthly_a the_o end_n also_o of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v eternal_a beatitude_n the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n temporal_a felicity_n the_o act_n also_o and_o function_n of_o that_o power_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a the_o act_n of_o this_o natural_a and_o
moral_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o temporal_a as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n end_n and_o act_n of_o that_o do_v surpass_v this_o 7._o fourthlie_o that_o power_n be_v great_a to_o which_o even_o the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v subject_a then_o that_o to_o which_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n only_o be_v subject_n not_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o saw_n quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la vim_o â—percivam_fw-la but_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a powet_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o â—he_v low_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n ergoâ—he_o â—he_z spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o â—minent_a than_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v groove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v 8._o hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o â—minent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a â—nd_v consequent_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v â—igher_a in_o dignity_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v command_v correct_v curb_v or_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o either_o prove_v or_o declare_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v as_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_n of_o this_o time_n will_v not_o let_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a patriarch_n in_o dignity_n yet_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o command_v out_o of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o any_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a this_o only_a temporal_a and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n can_v command_v or_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a subject_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v command_v all_o christian_n even_o heretic_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o yet_o clear_o show_v by_o these_o ensew_a argument_n 9_o for_o first_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o direct_v but_o command_v and_o correct_v at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o chastisement_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o joan._n 21._o say_v christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o pastor_n in_o their_o kind_n 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n give_v to_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o enangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 20._o act._n 20._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v to_o pastor_n say_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o whole_a flock_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o s._n peter_n add_v say_v 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o pascite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la gregem_fw-la dei_fw-la feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o to_o a_o pastor_n it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v by_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v to_o govern_v and_o correct_v and_o consequent_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n their_o subject_n in_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v correct_v and_o punish_v â—he_n delinquent_n at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a chastisement_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n 10._o 18._o mat._n 18._o secondlie_o christ_n give_v power_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o argue_v jursdiction_n 11._o thirdlie_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v use_v this_o authority_n over_o christians_n 10_o act._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o cor._n 10_o for_o they_o enact_v law_n in_o their_o first_o council_n saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o â—ncestuous_a corinthian_a they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o govern_v particular_a church_n saint_n paul_n distinguish_v his_o twne_a power_n of_o make_v law_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la munitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftiness_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n 12._o fiftlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o theological_a argument_n by_o baptism_n christian_n be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n no_o less_o than_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o political_a body_n 5._o d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 63._o art_n 6_o q._n 68_o a._n 1._o &_o q._n 69._o a._n 4_o &_o 5._o yea_o more_o because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o real_a supernatural_a and_o indelible_a character_n but_o all_o member_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n that_o the_o head_n by_o authority_n may_v command_v correct_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o transgress_v ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v they_o true_a christian_n or_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n this_o i_o confirm_v by_o this_o congruence_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o reason_n that_o his_o nativity_n in_o that_o place_n make_v he_o a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o our_o sovereign_n liege_n himself_o well_o observe_v 12._o in_o praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 12._o and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o regeneration_n and_o new_a nativity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v her_o law_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o same_o else_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a state_n and_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a political_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a common_a wealth_n but_o it_o can_v make_v law_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n 13._o sixth_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o opposite_a to_o her_o government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o legislative_a a_o command_a and_o not_o only_o a_o directive_a but_o also_o a_o coercive_v power_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n and_o especial_o her_o chief_a pastor_n christ_n vicaire_n have_v such_o authority_n delegati_fw-la l._n 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v omnium_fw-la jud._n cap._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la delegati_fw-la this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v thus_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o cui_fw-la iurifdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicari_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v those_o thing_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o again_o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la causa_fw-la alicui_fw-la committitur_fw-la super_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la spectare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la plenariam_fw-la recipit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o that_o a_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o he_o receive_v full_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o pertain_v
to_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o subject_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o power_n belong_v thereunto_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o power_n legislative_a and_o not_o only_o directive_a but_o also_o coercive_v at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a pain_n over_o christian_n and_o the_o lay_v power_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o temporal_a in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o command_v else_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 14._o but_o because_o this_o verity_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n desire_v all_o wordlinge_n and_o politike_n who_o so_o inculcare_fw-la obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o secular_a power_n not_o to_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n who_o have_v authority_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o great_a than_o they_o and_o to_o think_v also_o with_o themselves_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n and_o that_o 17_o deut._n 17_o if_o he_o that_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o die_v for_o such_o disobedience_n what_o punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o contemn_v church_n and_o pope_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n as_o far_o above_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o verity_n surpass_v the_o figure_n the_o body_n the_o shadow_n the_o gift_n the_o promise_n christ_n moses_n christ_n preisthood_n that_o of_o aaron_n christ_n facrifice_n and_o sacrament_n those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o synagogue_n chapter_n v._n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o prince_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_o private_a layman_n but_o even_o temporal_a prince_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n 1._o i_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o comparison_n to_o detract_v the_o least_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n 81._o nazianz_n orat_fw-la 17._o ad_fw-la cive_v timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la psal_n 81._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n themselves_o the_o image_n and_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la excelsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a all_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o give_v they_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n those_o high_a title_n with_o which_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n style_v they_o who_o call_v they_o filios_fw-la deorum_fw-la deos_fw-la terrae_fw-la joves_n mundi_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o jupiters_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o government_n whereof_o they_o imitate_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v that_o a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o laitye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n and_o head_n in_o the_o body_n as_o she_o sun_n among_o the_o planet_n as_o the_o cedar_n among_o tree_n as_o gold_n among_o metal_n as_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n as_o the_o sea_n among_o water_n i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o second_o person_n after_o god_n and_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n in_o temporal_a authority_n 2._o tertul._n l._n adversus_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o king_n lest_o honour_n to_o acknowledge_v then selue_o son_n of_o the_o church_n auxentium_n ambros_n orat_fw-la in_o auxentium_n as_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v valentinian_n the_o euiperour_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n be_v content_a to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o so_o prince_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o give_v to_o priess_n their_o due_a respect_n and_o right_n prince_n i_o grant_v be_v call_v god_n by_o participation_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n so_o be_v priest_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n great_a god_n than_o they_o because_o they_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o only_a god_n by_o essence_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la 135._o psal_n 49._o &_o 135._o god_n of_o god_n and_o their_o consecration_n and_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v far_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o king_n for_o which_o cause_n constantin_n call_v the_o bishope_n of_o nice_a his_o god_n 2._o ruf._n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o as_o prince_n be_v king_n so_o be_v priest_n and_o by_o so_o much_o great_a king_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o soul_n than_o body_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a do_v prove_v also_o that_o bishop_n and_o especiallig_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a pastor_n be_v even_o king_n pastor_n 21_o joan._n 21_o and_o superior_n for_o when_o christ_n bid_v peter_n feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o make_v he_o pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o sheep_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o must_v acknouwledge_v he_o his_o pastor_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n do_v he_o exempt_a prince_n from_o the_o church_n tribunal_n and_o when_o he_o say_v what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n ult._n mat._n ult._n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v prince_n except_v no_o no._n if_o prince_n will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o if_o they_o will_v be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_z and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n for_o their_o pastor_n 3._o neither_o can_v their_o temporal_a soveraintie_n exempt_v they_o for_o that_o only_o make_v they_o so_o absolute_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o temporal_a power_n yet_o remain_v they_o notwithstanding_o subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o subject_a as_o the_o low_a christian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o command_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v defendour_n or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o superior_n they_o be_v not_o but_o sheep_n and_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n have_v say_v erunt_fw-la reges_fw-la nutritij_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n 49._o esai_n 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n to_o show_v that_o this_o import_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n he_o add_v with_o countenance_n cast_v down_o towards_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v adore_v thou_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o faith_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o king_n by_o baptism_n be_v make_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o be_v incorporate_v as_o deep_o by_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n as_o any_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o as_o much_o as_o any_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o other_o and_o see_v that_o by_o this_o incorporation_n and_o nativity_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o pastor_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o be_v head_n of_o this_o body_n have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o king_n and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n can_v punish_v rebel_n &_o malefactor_n &_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o banishement_n so_o may_v the_o chief_a pastor_n punish_v a_o rebellious_a king_n
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_z of_o rheims_n ovet_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n 10._o gregor_n naziâz_n orat_fw-la 17._o ad_fw-la pop._n timore_fw-la perculsun_n &_o prino_n iras_n vide_fw-la cap._n suscipitisne_n do_v 10._o and_o other_o bishop_n over_o other_o king_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n challenge_v authority_n over_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o citizen_n strike_v with_o fear_n and_o to_o the_o angry_a prince_n and_o emperor_n convert_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o prefect_n and_o even_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o thus_o he_o speak_v a_o i_o liberè_fw-la loquentem_fw-la eqno_fw-la animo_fw-la feretis_fw-la nam_fw-la vos_fw-la quoque_fw-la potestati_fw-la meae_fw-la meisque_fw-la subsellijs_fw-la lex_fw-la christi_fw-la subijeit_n imperium_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la gerimus_fw-la addo_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantius_fw-la ac_fw-la perfectius_fw-la nisi_fw-la verò_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritum_fw-la carni_fw-la fasces_fw-la submittere_fw-la &_o caelestia_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cedere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hanc_fw-la dicendi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la o_o imperutor_n in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la accepturussis_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la facrimeigregis_fw-la ovis_fw-la sacra_fw-la magnique_fw-la pastoris_fw-la alumna_fw-la rectèque_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la primis_fw-la annis_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la ducta_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la sanctaeque_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la lumine_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la illustrata_fw-la will_v you_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v subject_a you_o also_o unto_o my_o power_n and_o tribunal_n for_o we_o also_o bear_v rule_n and_o have_v a_o empirè_n and_o that_o more_o eminent_a and_o perfect_a unless_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o thing_n celestial_a shall_v yield_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v terrene_a but_o i_o doubt_v nor_o o_o emperor_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v a_o holy_a sheep_n of_o my_o holy_a flock_n bring_v up_o under_o the_o great_a pastor_n and_o so_o from_o tender_a year_n well_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ourselves_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n for_o a_o slaughter_n commit_v 18._o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 18._o and_o a_o civil_a law_n enact_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o recall_v the_o former_a law_n ita_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v theodoret_n diuw_v ambrose_n vinclis_fw-la illnm_fw-la exoluit_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la introire_fw-la sidelissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la ausus_fw-la non_fw-la stans_fw-la neque_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la supplicabat_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la pronus_fw-la humi_fw-la stratus_fw-la so_o at_o length_n s._n ambrose_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o excommunication_n when_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n presume_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v not_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o our_o lord_n but_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o ossertorie_n will_v have_v stay_v in_o the_o chancel_n s._n ambrose_n send_v he_o word_n by_o a_o deacon_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n only_o for_o priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o comaundement_n also_o the_o emperor_n obey_v so_o willing_o that_o when_o afterward_o at_o constantinople_n the_o patriach_n nectarius_n will_v have_v have_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o chancel_n he_o answer_v vix_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitu_fw-la didici_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o sacerdotem_fw-la vix_fw-la inveni_fw-la doctorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v with_o sorrow_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o have_v scarce_o find_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n 9_o fourthlie_o i_o prove_v this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o their_o definition_n in_o which_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v though_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n because_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o learned_a that_o they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o usurp_v what_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o adrian_z pope_n make_v this_o decree_n 1._o cap._n ulâ—_n suorum_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gencrali_fw-la 25._o q_o 1._o generali_fw-la decreto_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la execrandum_fw-la anathema_n &_o veâ—uti_fw-la praevaricator_n catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la reus_fw-la existat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la regum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la decretorum_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o quocunque_fw-la crediderit_fw-la vel_fw-la permiserit_fw-la violundam_fw-la we_o ordain_v by_o our_o general_n decree_n that_o he_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o anatheme_n and_o as_o a_o prevaricatour_n whosoever_o of_o the_o king_n or_o potentate_n shall_v think_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 96._o cap._n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o decree_n gelasius_n pope_n have_v tell_v anastasius_n how_o by_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n burden_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o king_n comportement_fw-fr in_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o add_v nosti_fw-la itaque_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la te_fw-la pendere_fw-la iudicio_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la ad_fw-la tuam_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la thou_o know_v therefore_o that_o thou_o depende_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o many_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v diverse_a king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n john_n also_o say_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la do_v 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la illius_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesul_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a by_o his_o good_a leave_n be_v it_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v imperatores_fw-la christiani_n subdere_fw-la debent_fw-la executiones_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesulibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeferre_fw-la christian_n emperor_n must_v submit_v their_o execution_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o prefer_v a-bed_o cap._n solita_fw-la de_fw-la â—nior_fw-la &_o a-bed_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n create_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n this_o the_o night_n so_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v place_v two_o great_a light_n to_o wit_n regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n of_o temporal_a thing_n this_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a than_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n surpass_v the_o moon_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n except_v no_o christian_n when_o he_o command_v petâ—r_n and_o in_o he_o his_o successor_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n ut_fw-la alienum_fw-la à _fw-la suâ—_n demonstraret_fw-la ovili_fw-la qui_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eius_fw-la magistros_fw-la non_fw-la recognosceret_fw-la &_o pastor_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o his_o flock_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v peter_z and_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o pastor_n 10._o fiftlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o pope_n 32._o ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o auxent_n quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib_n 5._o epist_n eius_fw-la post_fw-la epist_n 32._o yet_o great_a saint_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v in_o this_o point_n plain_o soluimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la tributum_fw-la caesaris_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la caesari_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la addici_fw-la quia_fw-la ius_fw-la caesaris_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la honorificentia_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la nemo_fw-la dictum_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la we_o have_v pay_v to_o caesar_n what_o thing_n belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v appertain_v to_o god_n tribute_n belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a
have_v say_v of_o the_o know_a respect_n the_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o before_o bare_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n 14._o seventhlis_n i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o other_o homage_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n though_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v ever_o disdain_v fulfil_v therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n quam_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la euangelizantis_fw-la pacem_fw-la how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o euangelize_v and_o preach_v peace_n 52._o esay_n 52._o and_o follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o king_n 2._o matt._n 2._o who_o adore_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o prime_a christian_n who_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n iu._n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o act._n 10._o phocius_fw-la in_o nomo_n con_fw-mi cap._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o naucler_n lib._n 2._o gener_fw-la 18._o blond_n li._n 10._o mart._n polonus_n &_o platina_n in_o steph._n 2._o s._n ansel_n luc_n li._n 1._o collecta_fw-la plat._n in_o adria_n 1._o baro._n to_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1130._o platina_n in_o eugenio_n iu._n and_o of_o cornelius_n that_o fall_v at_o peter_n foot_n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a for_o his_o humility_n then_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o empery_n honour_v the_o pope_n as_o his_o pastor_n and_o superior_a and_o bestow_v great_a temporal_a honour_n and_o regality_n upon_o he_o justinian_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 535._o adore_v agapetus_n pope_n justinian_n the_o second_o crouch_v to_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o foot_n embrace_v he_o king_n pipin_n go_v to_o meet_v pope_n steeven_n who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o into_o france_n for_o help_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n into_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n charles_n the_o great_a will_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o from_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o platina_n write_v lewis_z king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n kiss_v humble_o the_o foot_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n worship_v pope_n martin_n prostrate_v upon_o the_o ground_n albert_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o joannes_n paleologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n use_v the_o same_o submission_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 15._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v of_o so_o little_a insight_n that_o see_v not_o how_o prince_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o high_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o prince_n also_o can_v see_v as_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n many_o time_n hinder_v they_o from_o see_v they_o will_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o contemn_v her_o law_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o oracle_n they_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o church_n pastor_n but_o will_v as_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v honour_v they_o above_o all_o terrene_a potentate_n 16._o and_o will_v to_o god_n our_o noble_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o which_o our_o ancient_a king_n his_o predecessor_n learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o pope_n that_o rare_a and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o he_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o think_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n 5._o in_o praf_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 5._o to_o who_o his_o predecessor_n subject_v their_o person_n kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n it_o will_v never_o have_v sink_v into_o his_o learned_a head_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o christendom_n so_o wise_a so_o pious_a so_o warlike_a so_o victorious_a worshipper_n and_o favourer_n of_o antichrist_n he_o will_v never_o have_v incite_v the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a princc_n monitor_fw-la in_o praef_n monitor_fw-la to_o curb_v he_o restrain_v he_o and_o to_o diminish_v that_o his_o authority_n which_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n give_v he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o many_o a_o emperor_n and_o king_n head_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o religion_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n against_o which_o authority_n no_o temporal_a stair_n have_v long_o prevail_v but_o like_o wave_n against_o the_o rock_n by_o persecute_v it_o have_v waste_v and_o ruin_v themselves_o which_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n to_o take_v away_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o any_o unless_o by_o evil_a comportement_fw-fr they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o all_o rule_n and_o humane_a society_n but_o rather_o to_o conserve_v they_o and_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n heavenly_a thing_n go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a employ_v then_o o_o noble_a sovereign_a your_o rare_a wit_n power_n and_o force_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v this_o authority_n not_o to_o impugn_v it_o show_v yourself_o worthy_a that_o title_n of_o a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o your_o predecessor_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o for_o impugn_v but_o for_o defend_v her_o faith_n and_o authority_n seek_v not_o to_o sack_v and_o raze_v that_o city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n think_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o church_n against_o which_o all_o the_o persecution_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o she_o no_o nor_o the_o force_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v ever_o here_o after_o prevail_v seek_v not_o to_o sink_v the_o ship_n which_o peter_n rule_v and_o at_o who_o stern_a christ_n himself_o sit_v it_o may_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n toss_v with_o wind_n wave_n and_o tempest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ninthe_n once_o tell_v a_o emperor_n that_o think_v by_o humane_a force_n and_o policy_n to_o sink_v she_o frederice_n cuspinianus_n in_o frederice_n niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la thou_o strive_v in_o vain_a s._n peter_n ship_n to_o sink_v float_v may_v it_o well_o to_o drown_v it_o never_o think_v chapter_n vi._n that_o prince_n king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o to_o be_v account_v head_n or_o superior_n but_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n though_o protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o therefore_o be_v modest_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n 1._o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v two_o power_n terrene_a and_o spiritual_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v distinguish_v they_o in_o nature_n object_n function_n &_o end_n so_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o diverse_a subject_n the_o terrene_a power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a repugnancy_n but_o that_o these_o power_n may_v consort_v in_o one_o euag._n ep._n 126._o ad_fw-la euag._n and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n be_v priest_n and_o temporal_a lord_n melchisedech_n also_o and_o moses_n and_o the_o machabâ—et_n be_v priest_n and_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v separate_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o war_n and_o temporal_a affair_n wherewith_o he_o be_v entangle_v be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o menage_n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n oblige_v to_o attend_v to_o divine_a matter_n from_o which_o the_o menage_n of_o common_a wealth_n affair_n will_v much_o distract_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n come_v to_o great_a perfection_n 27._o num._n 27._o so_o be_v these_o office_n give_v to_o distinct_a officer_n for_o josve_fw-la be_v make_v captain_n and_o commander_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 19_o 2._o paralip_n 19_o eleazar_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o zabadias_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o
appertain_v to_o military_a affair_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o sceptre_n and_o regal_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o her_o great_a perfection_n christ_n appoint_v particular_o apostle_n doctor_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a authority_n command_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o temporal_a 13_o mat._n 22_o rom._n 13_o 2._o wherefore_o least_o in_o give_v one_o of_o these_o potentate_n too_o much_o 22_o mat._n 22_o i_o may_v do_v iniutie_n to_o the_o other_o i_o must_v follow_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n and_o so_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o i_o take_v not_o from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n what_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o although_o in_o give_v both_o but_o their_o due_n i_o may_v perchance_o displease_v one_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v have_v that_o indifferent_a audience_n which_o the_o gravity_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v i_o hope_v to_o offend_v neither_o and_o how_o soevet_n it_o happen_v i_o have_v rather_o displease_v then_o do_v wrong_n or_o injury_n and_o whereas_o in_o our_o island_n by_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n and_o terror_n of_o law_n it_o have_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a i_o protest_v that_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o disloyal_a mind_n towards_o my_o prince_n true_a authority_n nor_o from_o any_o itch_a desire_n i_o have_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o country_n which_o i_o will_v rather_o cover_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o my_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o discharge_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o treason_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o leave_n to_o plead_v this_o only_o for_o my_o defence_n that_o if_o this_o be_v treason_n in_o i_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n priest_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a subject_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n must_v incur_v the_o same_o imputation_n with_o i_o because_o there_o be_v never_o christian_n before_o our_o english_a protestant_n that_o give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v never_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o country_n what_o soever_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o challenge_v such_o authority_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o his_o challenge_n seem_v so_o preposterous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o even_o our_o puritan_n at_o home_n and_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n abroad_o do_v abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o and_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o hitherto_o have_v adore_v it_o will_v be_v ashamed_a hence_o forth_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o monstrous_a authority_n 3._o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n than_o no_o doubt_n scripture_n which_o â—s_v above_o we_o have_v see_v so_o often_o inculcate_v prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n temporal_a will_v never_o have_v keep_v silent_a this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a but_o scripture_n never_o give_v prince_n this_o authority_n never_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o they_o not_o to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la princess_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o which_o only_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o here_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o yet_o to_o another_o purpose_n for_o to_o s._n peter_n no_o temporal_a prince_n but_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v promise_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o soveraintie_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la have_v petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la â—6_n mat._n â—6_n the_o hebrew_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o see_v that_o to_o peter_z it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n to_o he_o also_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o independent_a rock_n nor_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o the_o relative_n this_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o which_o be_v only_a peter_n not_o christ_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o peter_n time_n have_v as_o much_o need_n or_o rather_o more_o of_o a_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o in_o peter_n time_n and_o none_o ever_o practise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o counsel_n and_o history_n do_v witness_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o every_o king_n no_o not_o any_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n only_o christ_n give_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o prince_n 18_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 18_o to_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soeev_a you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 20_o joan._n 20_o never_o to_o prince_n to_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v never_o to_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v 13._o neb._n 13._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n of_o prince_n never_o rather_o they_o by_o these_o word_n be_v command_v also_o to_o obey_v 20._o act._n 20._o to_z bishop_n it_o be_v say_v take_v heedâ—_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o prince_n never_o to_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o tit._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o thould_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o thould_v order_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o to_o prince_n never_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n by_o sword_n sceptre_n and_o power_n and_o to_o punish_v at_o the_o church_n direction_n not_o only_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o also_o heretic_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v nource_v father_n 49._o isay_n 49._o but_o no_o superior_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o read_v over_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o any_o king_n as_o king_n meddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n 5._o bilson_n when_o he_o be_v wardon_n of_o winchester_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o strive_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v nabuchodonosor_n darius_n 191_o par._n 2._o pag._n 191_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n and_o nehemias_n as_o though_o they_o have_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 363._o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o so_o do_v also_o d._n andrew_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o all_o these_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v ruler_n of_o
the_o synagogue_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o synagogue_n be_v more_o terrene_a and_o less_o perfect_a than_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n be_v terrene_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o god_n may_v have_v give_v they_o terrene_a prince_n for_o their_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a common_a wealth_n more_o spiritual_a govern_v by_o more_o spiritual_a pastor_n enrich_v with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n secondlie_o if_o prince_n than_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v by_o god_n special_a and_o indiciall_a law_n and_o see_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a they_o can_v not_o bind_v christian_n or_o if_o bilson_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o christian_a prince_n must_v now_o govern_v the_o church_n because_o they_o then_o rule_v the_o synagogue_n one_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o must_v offer_v calde_v because_o then_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v so_o wherefore_o that_o law_n as_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v abrogate_a we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n or_o example_n that_o give_v prince_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrew_n do_v govern_v the_o synagogue_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o do_v only_o assist_v the_o priest_n that_o govern_v and_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n suarez_n suarez_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o suarez_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o sovereign_a have_v learned_o declare_v 6._o the_o second_o argument_n against_o prince_n spiritual_a supremacy_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o a_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n either_o he_o have_v it_o preciselie_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o no_o way_n he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o kingly_a power_n only_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a and_o humane_a matter_n and_o therefore_o king_n be_v call_v humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 2._o 1._o petri._n 2._o humane_a creature_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n afore_o say_v which_o people_n can_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yea_o if_o king_n as_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o infidel_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o nero_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v yet_o tomsom_n as_o becanus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a jar_n recite_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o say_v omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n obiectiuè_fw-fr habent_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la personas_fw-la suorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la generatim_fw-la in_o res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrae_fw-la all_o prince_n even_o pagan_n obiectivelie_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o general_o over_o their_o good_n whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n because_o baptism_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a power_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o if_o before_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o after_o baptism_n rather_o baptism_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o only_o give_v he_o a_o new_a charge_n to_o obey_v serve_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o fowlie_a doctor_n andrews_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o ethnic_a king_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n gain_v and_o get_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quin_fw-la rex_fw-la quivis_fw-la 40._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 40._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ethnico_fw-la christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la sed_fw-la acquirit_fw-la ius_fw-la nowm_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la yea_o every_o king_n when_o of_o a_o ethnic_n he_o become_v christian_a do_v not_o loose_v his_o terrene_a right_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v bellarmine_n he_o say_v omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n thy_o master_n bellarmin_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v 3_o bollar_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o pagan_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v right_a and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereas_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o learned_a to_o make_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o only_o affirm_v that_o pagan_a king_n be_v true_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o country_n 7._o but_o perchance_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o authority_n by_o a_o special_a grant_v from_o god_n himself_o this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n give_v all_o authority_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o any_o at_o all_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o because_o our_o state_n pleaser_n perceave_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o allege_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrews_n do_v which_o example_n not_o witstanding_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v not_o â—rt_n their_o purpose_n for_o they_o know_v and_o d._n andrews_n confess_v say_v exemplum_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la snmendum_fw-la est_fw-la 363._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o cum_fw-la in_o testaemento_fw-la novo_fw-la nullum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la thence_o we_o must_v take_v a_o example_n since_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v none_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o give_v prince_n any_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o give_v it_o from_o they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 8._o thirdlie_o if_o princess_n be_v supreme_a commander_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v monarchiall_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o best_a government_n 21._o aristoâ—_n l._n 8._o eth_n c._n 1â—_n plato_n in_o poli._n senec_n lib._n 2._o the_o benef_n plut._n in_o opusc_n â—a_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi homer_n 2._o iliad_n justorat_n ad_fw-la gent._n athan._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la gypr_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la idolorun_n mat._n 16._o joan._n 21._o as_o aristocle_n with_o all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o those_o also_o pafce_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la seed_n my_o sheep_n but_o rather_o if_o king_n be_v every_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v aristocratical_a because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o diverse_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o schism_n and_o tumult_n for_o if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n desire_v i_o demand_v who_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n though_o they_o give_v he_o precedence_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o prescription_n and_o
monstretur_fw-la the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o one_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v jovin_n cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la jubaianun_n hier._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovin_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la amongst_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o visible_a head_n but_o many_o and_o those_o also_o very_o diverse_a for_o as_o king_n claim_v supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o they_o be_v supreme_a prince_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o senate_n in_o venice_n genua_n and_o geneva_n challenge_v the_o same_o authority_n whence_o follow_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n under_o so_o diverse_a head_n can_v any_o long_a time_n be_v retain_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o king_n and_o as_o many_o diverse_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o one_o king_n will_v not_o depend_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n of_o a_o other_o 12._o this_o division_n we_o see_v already_o proceed_v from_o these_o diverse_a head_n have_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v change_v with_o our_o king_n since_o they_o challenge_v supremacy_n of_o our_o church_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o three_o of_o november_n 1534._o enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v aswell_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n as_o all_o honour_n authority_n and_o commodity_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o all_o power_n also_o to_o redress_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o year_n before_o also_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o january_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n decree_v that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n no_o annates_fw-la or_o imposition_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o suit_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o licenre_n or_o dispensation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o parlamet_n hold_v at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1554._o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n marie_n obedience_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o statute_n repeal_v which_o derogate_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v reject_v after_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n take_v again_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1558._o jan._n anno_fw-la 1._o regni_fw-la elizab_n die_v 13._o jan._n likewise_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o eight_o and_o twentieth_o of_o april_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o these_o six_o article_n be_v enact_v article_n the_o six_o article_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o that_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o priest_n can_v marry_v after_o priesthood_n 4._o that_o religious_a after_o their_o vow_n can_v marry_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o be_v allow_v 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o this_o statute_n be_v qualify_v and_o repeal_v by_o edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n and_o as_o yet_o a_o child_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1547._o 4._o novemb._n and_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o that_o again_o the_o self_n same_o six_o article_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n a_fw-mi domini_fw-la 1553._o 24._o octob._n and_o in_o another_o a_o domini_fw-la 1554._o likewise_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 22._o of_o january_n and_o 34._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1542._o condemn_a tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o book_n write_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o forbid_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v red_a in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edward_z at_o westminster_n a_o 1._o edu_n 6._o domini_fw-la 1547._o and_o yet_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v renew_v by_o queen_n marie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o domini_fw-la 1553._o and_o repeal_v again_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o if_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n almost_o as_o king_n and_o even_o as_o king_n hbnrie_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o usurpation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n change_v his_o wife_n and_o make_v his_o marriage_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a his_o child_n legitimat_fw-la and_z illegitimat_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o every_o king_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o change_v religion_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o the_o only_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n and_o his_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n challenge_v authority_n to_o redress_v error_n and_o correct_v heresy_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o synod_n as_o king_n henry_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o another_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o another_o kingdom_n may_v decree_v the_o contrary_n as_o king_n henry_n forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v so_o another_o king_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v as_o king_n henry_n command_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o song_n in_o latin_a so_o another_o will_v like_v better_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o sixth_o if_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n and_o of_o which_o even_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ashamed_a will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v minister_v sacrament_n excommunicate_a call_v counsel_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n he_o be_v also_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o head_n and_o pastor_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o one_o torti_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o this_o d._n andrew_n grant_v and_o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o people_n say_v that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la pafces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n 5_o 2._o reg._n 5_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n of_o israel_n whereas_o there_o only_o mention_n be_v of_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n government_n and_o feed_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v tu_fw-la eris_fw-la dux_n super_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n over_o israel_n 45._o gen._n 45._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n joseph_n say_v ego_fw-la te_fw-la pascam_fw-la i_o will_v feed_v thou_o mean_v his_o father_n jacob_n so_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pastor_n but_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o sheep_n by_o law_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 4._o by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o sever_v a_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n by_o excommunication_n lest_o it_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n
he_o may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n propose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o preach_v and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o counsel_n separate_a heretic_n from_o the_o sheepefould_a by_o excommunication_n lest_o they_o pervert_v other_o yea_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n call_v counsel_n judge_v and_o define_v in_o they_o collation_n of_o benefice_n give_v of_o order_n jurisdiction_n absolve_a dispense_n excommunicate_v proceed_v from_o he_o wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n so_o he_o challenge_v almost_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o parliament_n and_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v grant_v statute_n vide_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schis_n angl._n fol._n 149.150.151_o see_v also_o poultons_n abbridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o in_o that_o parliament_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o she_o her_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v all_o privilege_n preeminence_n prerogative_n and_o spiritual_a superiority_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v or_o have_v of_o any_o power_n or_o man_n ecclesiastical_a that_o she_o and_o her_o successor_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n of_o nominate_v and_o substitute_v who_o she_o will_v to_o correct_v heresy_n schism_n abuse_n and_o to_o use_v all_o authority_n which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n may_v do_v there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o prince_n letter_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v nominate_v or_o elect_v by_o any_o other_o than_o the_o prince_n authority_n nor_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n but_o at_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o by_o authority_n from_o her_o regal_a majesty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a proceed_v from_o kingly_a power_n as_o from_o the_o head_n we_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o promote_v by_o these_o present_n to_o holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v this_o stile_n we_o n._n by_o the_o divine_a permission_n archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n authorize_v sufficient_o by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v that_o in_o england_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o excommunicare_fw-la absolve_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v in_o they_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o consequent_o see_v that_o what_o authority_n the_o prince_n give_v to_o other_o he_o have_v himself_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n call_v counsel_n sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o they_o as_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v and_o see_v he_o can_v give_v to_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v order_n he_o may_v also_o minister_v sacrament_n preach_v and_o teach_v for_o this_o authority_n he_o give_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o common_a wealth_n the_o prince_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o his_o inferior_a officer_n do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o convenient_a so_o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n look_v what_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n can_v do_v by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o that_o he_o also_o himself_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o our_o prince_n hitherto_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o many_o of_o those_o office_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o even_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v press_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o monstrous_a authority_n 14._o seventhlie_a if_o christian_a king_n for_o few_o of_o our_o adversary_n dare_v say_v that_o pagan_a king_n have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o till_o constantine_n or_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o head_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n if_o you_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v head_n till_o constantine_n than_o i_o demand_v who_o depose_v pope_n sylvester_n when_o constantine_n come_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o consequent_o head_n or_o if_o s._n sylvester_n be_v not_o depose_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o head_n at_o once_o and_o those_o not_o subordinate_a 28._o eightlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o king_n and_o emperor_n confession_n and_o as_o towch_a king_n we_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o for_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 24._o ruffinus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n cap._n 24._o his_o god_n and_o judge_n and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o bishop_n vos_fw-fr o_o episcopi_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o o_o bishop_n in_o affair_n with_o in_o the_o church_n i_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n be_o appoint_v point_a bishop_n by_o god_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o vigilant_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o matter_n pertaininge_v to_o the_o church_n decide_v appeal_v from_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o pope_n meichiade_n unto_o he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la say_v s._n 162._o august_n epi._n 162._o augustin_n christianus_n imperator_n sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la tumultuosas_fw-la &_o fallace_n quaerelas_n suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sederant_fw-la ipse_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la he_o dare_v not_o so_o to_o admit_v their_o complaint_n as_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o rome_n have_v sit_v in_o judgement_n yea_o optatus_n say_v finem_fw-la optat._n lib._n 1._o cont_n parm._n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o when_o he_o see_v they_o appeal_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n unto_o he_o he_o exclame_v o_o rabida_fw-la furoris_fw-la audacia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la appellationem_fw-la interposuerunt_fw-la o_o wood_n mad_a audacity_n of_o fury_n they_o have_v interpose_v a_o appellation_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o gentile_n 174._o tortura_fw-la tort._n pa._n 174._o whereas_o doctor_n andrews_n say_v that_o constantin_n delegated_a the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o donatist_n cause_n i_o demand_n whereon_o he_o ground_v that_o for_o if_o he_o may_v delegate_v he_o may_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o yet_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o and_o although_o at_o last_o overcome_v by_o their_o importunity_n he_o hear_v they_o yet_o not_o as_o judge_v but_o as_o a_o arbiter_n theodosius_fw-la the_o young_a send_v count_n candidianuâ—_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o this_o caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n because_o illicitum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la sanctissimoram_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sese_fw-la eccelesiasticis_fw-la immiscere_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a treaty_n and_o affair_n but_o doctor_n andrew_n answer_v 175._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 175._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v a_o count_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la a_o emperor_n can_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o count_n be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o emperor_n place_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n himself_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v mark_v the_o emperor_n reason_n which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o reason_n aswell_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o count_n unless_o doctor_n andrew_n will_v make_v all_o king_n and_o emperor_n bishop_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a say_v 2.1_o sozom._n 16_o ca._n 7._o &_o 2.1_o sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la laicorum_fw-la numero_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la se_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la interponere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laiety_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o although_o doctor_n andrew_n will_v expound_v zozomen_n who_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o nicephorus_n 8._o hist_o tri._n part_n lib._n 7._o
c._n 8._o who_o report_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v say_v mihe_n negotiis_fw-la occupato_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la curis_fw-la distento_fw-it res_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la inquirere_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o easy_a for_o i_o who_o be_o busy_v with_o business_n and_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n but_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o doctor_n andrew_n leave_n 174._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 174._o signify_v not_o facile_a but_o fas_fw-la as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o budaeus_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o this_o meaning_n nicephorus_n his_o next_o word_n do_v argue_v when_o he_o say_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la procuratio_fw-la mandata_fw-la est_fw-la but_o you_o to_o who_o this_o procuration_n be_v commit_v the_o same_o meaning_n also_o do_v zozomenus_n his_o own_o word_n follow_v insinuat_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la curae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o not_o be_v at_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o milan_n desire_v he_o to_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o to_o who_o say_v he_o we_o that_o govern_v the_o empire_n may_v incline_v our_o head_n because_o say_v he_o supra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la electio_fw-la such_o a_o election_n pass_v our_o authority_n 16._o ninthlie_a this_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v and_o tell_v even_o emperor_n to_o their_o face_n athanasius_n agentes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la soli_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la si_fw-la istud_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quid_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la eo_fw-la habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quando_fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la aevo_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n accepit_fw-la aut_fw-la quando_fw-la unquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la agnitum_fw-la est_fw-la plurima_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la synodi_fw-la fuere_fw-la multa_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la patres_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la res_fw-la principi_fw-la persuadere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la princeps_fw-la sein_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la curiosum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la when_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o hear_v when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n many_o synod_n before_o these_o time_n have_v be_v many_o judgemente_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v but_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o curious_a as_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v quis_fw-la enim_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la constantium_fw-la in_fw-la decernendo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principem_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o praesidere_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la iudiciis_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la dicat_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o who_o see_v he_o constantius_n make_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o decern_v and_o bear_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o often_o time_n call_v constantius_fw-la the_o precursour_n of_o antichrist_n for_o arrogate_a authority_n in_o council_n and_o over_o bishop_n and_o for_o entermeddle_v in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n hosius_n cordubensis_n initio_fw-la athan._n apol._n pro_fw-la fuga_fw-la purum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la who_o athanasius_n call_v veer_fw-mi osium_n that_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o commendation_n in_o what_o synod_n be_v not_o he_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n who_o do_v not_o he_o by_o defend_v the_o truth_n draw_v to_o his_o opinion_n what_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o presidence_n hosius_n i_o say_v thus_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n athanasius_n be_v urge_v by_o constantius_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n agentes_fw-la athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la soli_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o manner_n believe_v i_o say_v he_o who_o may_v be_v thy_o grand_a father_n i_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n when_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a brother_n constans_n call_v we_o thither_o etc._n etc._n what_o bishop_n there_o be_v banish_v or_o when_o do_v he_o intermeddle_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n this_o wholesome_a counsel_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o prince_n desine_fw-la quaeso_fw-la &_o memineris_fw-la te_fw-la mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n leave_v of_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a for_o that_o day_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v thyself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v those_o thing_n of_o us._n god_n to_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v give_v the_o charge_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o with_o malign_a look_n carp_n at_o thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n least_o draw_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n give_v it_o be_v say_v to_o gaesar_n what_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o what_o appertain_v to_o god_n to_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o o_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o holye_n valens_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o open_a 32._o ad_fw-la valens_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v for_o the_o care_n i_o have_v of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n have_v many_o notable_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o with_o liberty_n and_o plainness_n worthy_a such_o a_o prelate_n write_v to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n urge_v he_o to_o a_o disputation_n or_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o matter_n neither_o say_v he_o to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a ought_v any_o to_o judge_v i_o contumacious_a see_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o only_o which_o thy_o father_n of_o august_n memory_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v by_o speech_n but_o also_o by_o his_o law_n decree_v to_o wit_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicuius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la rescripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la that_o in_o a_o cause_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n who_o be_v neither_o inseriour_a in_o office_n nor_o in_o right_o unlike_a for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_n priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_n etc._n etc._n when_o do_v thou_o hear_v o_o most_o clement_a emperor_n that_o layman_n judge_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la deo_fw-la favente_fw-la vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la aevi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o father_n who_o by_o god_n favour_n be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o office_n to_o judge_n between_o bishop_n thy_o clemency_n say_v i_o must_v judge_v and_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o judgement_n thy_o clemency_n of_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v deserve_v citatam_fw-la orat._n in_o auxent_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la epist_n citatam_fw-la arrogate_v judgement_n in_o a_o
matter_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o mystiery_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o add_v soluimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v pay_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v no_o right_n of_o caesar_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o caesar_n honour_n for_o what_o more_o honourable_a then_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v say_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v with_o grace_n imperator_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n sororem_fw-la ambr_n li._n 5._o cit_fw-la ep_v 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la sororem_fw-la mandatur_fw-la denique_fw-la trade_v basilicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o emperor_n command_n be_v deliver_v up_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v it_o nor_o expedient_a for_o thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o take_v it_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o law_n spoil_v or_o ransake_n the_o house_n of_o any_o private_a man_n and_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v by_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o ruinate_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a all_o thing_n be_v he_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o o_o emperor_n charge_v thyself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n do_v not_o extol_v thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n it_o be_v write_v 22_o mat._n 22_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n church_n to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o public_a wall_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a if_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o the_o emperor_n disposition_n will_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o in_o england_n have_v permit_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o all_o abbaye_v abbay_n land_n and_o church_n belong_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v he_o or_o s._n athanasius_n or_o hosius_n have_v permit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o ecclesiastical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v see_v cromwell_n appoint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o vicaire_n general_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n take_v place_n above_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n will_v not_o athanasius_n have_v call_v it_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 14._o 53._o bilson_n in_o his_o difference_n pa._n 174._o andr._n in_o tortura_fw-la tortipa_n 169._o field_n li._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 53._o to_o this_o argument_n doctor_n bilson_n doctor_n andrew_n and_o doctor_n field_n answer_n that_o constantius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v reprehend_v by_o these_o father_n not_o for_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o for_o tyrannise_v over_o bishop_n and_o for_o partial_a and_o unjust_a deal_n but_o if_o these_o father_n have_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o so_o absolute_o have_v reprehend_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o will_v only_o have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o counsel_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n though_o even_o a_o catholic_n who_o take_v he_o for_o supreme_a head_n may_v reprehend_v the_o abuse_n supra_fw-la athan._n supra_fw-la yet_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o he_o as_o athanasius_n do_v to_o constantius_n if_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n supra_fw-la hosius_n supra_fw-la as_o hosius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n when_o be_v the_o emperor_n present_a to_o wit_n as_o judge_n for_o as_o protector_n and_o hearer_n he_o know_v and_o see_v constantin_n the_o great_a present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o hosius_n say_v to_o constantius_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o us._n much_o less_o can_v those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n supra_fw-la ambros_n supra_fw-la which_o he_o so_o bouldlie_o speak_v to_o valentinian_n have_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o supreme_a head_n ecclesiastical_a when_o do_v thou_o hear_v o_o most_o clement_a emperor_n pope_n that_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n clergy_n judge_v bishop_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o can_v these_o other_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v fit_v a_o pope_n or_o any_o supreme_a head_n ecclesiastical_a a_o good_a emperor_n pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v s._n ambrose_n have_v deny_v so_o peremptory_o to_o deliver_v a_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v deem_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v allege_v that_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n church_n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o church_n pertain_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o palace_n 15._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o father_n s._n 26._o chrysost_n ho._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n 2._o paral._n 26._o chrysostome_n ponder_v the_o audacious_a fact_n of_o king_n ozias_n who_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o power_n victory_n and_o former_a virtue_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o priest_n office_n have_v these_o word_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la usurpat_fw-la volo_fw-la inquit_fw-la adolere_fw-la incensum_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la mane_n intra_fw-la terminos_fw-la tuos_fw-la alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la termini_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la be_v a_o king_n he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o offer_v incense_n because_o i_o be_o just_a but_o stay_v within_o thy_o limit_n other_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o then_o the_o king_n have_v his_o limit_n prefix_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o kingdom_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v intermeddle_v himself_o as_o a_o superior_a in_o ecclesâ—asticall_a cause_n but_o he_o shall_v pass_v his_o limit_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o next_o homely_a have_v these_o word_n isaiae_n chrysost_n hom_n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v quanquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la admirandus_fw-la videatur_fw-la thronus_fw-la regius_n ob_fw-la gemmas_fw-la affixas_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la quo_fw-la obcinctus_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quicquam_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la verum_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la thronus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la collocatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr coelestibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la pronunciandi_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la although_o the_o king_n throne_n seem_v to_o we_o worthy_a to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o precious_a stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v besett_n and_o the_o gold_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o the_o king_n have_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o terrene_a thing_n neither_o have_v he_o beyond_o this_o power_n any_o further_a authority_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o heavenly_a business_n and_o affair_n appertain_v unto_o heaven_n 16._o tenthlie_a i_o prove_v this_o verity_n by_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o be_v the_o low_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o only_o pope_n but_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o they_o which_o also_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v
subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n they_o can_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v head_n and_o superior_n to_o bishop_n 17._o last_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o out_o adversary_n confession_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la of_o no_o little_a force_n because_o none_o be_v presume_v to_o lie_v against_o himself_o amos._n calu._n in_o cap._n 7._o amos._n calvin_n pronounce_v thus_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o supremacy_n qui_fw-la initio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderrti_fw-la dederuut_n enim_fw-la ill_n summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o graviter_fw-la semper_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la they_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o much_o extol_v henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n be_v man_n inconsiderate_a for_o they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o do_v always_o much_o aggreve_v i_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a when_o they_o call_v he_o supreaine_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o our_o protestant_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o oracle_n in_o other_o and_o those_o very_a many_o point_n and_o to_o he_o have_v subscribe_v our_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o helvetia_n zurich_n berne_n geneva_n polonia_n hungary_n and_o scotland_n who_o all_o deny_v this_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o above_o i_o have_v produce_v against_o this_o supremacy_n and_o which_o catholic_n have_v object_v do_v in_o effect_n despoil_v the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o authority_n 19_o angl._n becanus_n in_o dissid_n angl._n for_o first_o as_o bbcanus_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v call_v primacy_n or_o supremacy_n nor_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v primate_n or_o sovereign_n 33._o salclebr_n pag._n 140._o d._n and._n in_o tort._n pag._n 90._o tomson_n pag._n 33._o head_n or_o governor_n salclebridge_n call_v the_o king_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n andrew_n call_v his_o authority_n primacy_n and_o yet_o tomson_n will_v not_o have_v this_o authority_n call_v primacy_n but_o supremacy_n because_o the_o former_a word_n argue_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o that_o which_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o and_o again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 305_o tomson_n pag._n 31._o idem_fw-la pag._n 95._o salcl_n pag._n 305_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o yet_o salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v of_o king_n that_o be_v not_o anoint_v be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1543_o in_o the_o year_n 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 133._o poulton_n in_o his_o statute_n tooker_n pag._n 3._o burhill_n pag_n 133._o and_o that_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n yet_o now_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o parliament_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v governess_n of_o the_o church_n then_o head_n 20._o and_o as_o these_o man_n vary_v in_o the_o name_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o thing_n itself_o tooker_n say_v the_o king_n have_v and_o can_v give_v 140._o tooker_n pag_n 305._o salclebr_n pa._n 140._o and_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n salclebridge_n say_v the_o king_n can_v dispense_v in_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n 151._o d._n and._n apud_fw-la tooker_n pa._n 305._o bur._n pa._n 234._o salcl_n pa._n 121._o took_n pag._n 36._o bur._n pag._n 137._o &_o 242._o took_n pag._n 15._o d._n and._n pag._n 151._o and_o can_v licence_v a_o bastard_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n d._n andrew_n say_v he_o have_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n but_o censure_n yet_o byrhil_n deny_v he_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n salclebridge_n say_v the_o king_n can_v give_v benefice_n create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o yet_o tooker_n say_v he_o can_v only_o nominate_v and_o present_v burhil_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v yea_o he_o say_v he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o same_o do_v also_o d._n andrew_n and_o tooker_n maintain_v but_o what_o a_o supreme_a head_n be_v he_o that_o can_v not_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n a_o infect_v and_o infect_a member_n what_o a_o pastor_n that_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o infect_a sheep_n by_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_a but_o rather_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v it_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a who_o can_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o catholic_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n 136._o salcl_n pag._n 136._o so_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o salclebrige_n say_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o prince_n have_v determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o 8._o counsel_n citandi_fw-la tooker_n pag._n 50._o bilson_n &_o caeteri_fw-la infra_fw-la citandi_fw-la and_o yet_o tooker_n as_o also_o d._n bilson_n d._n andrew_n and_o d._n field_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n call_v superior_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 21._o after_o this_o doubt_n and_o vary_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o foresay_v supremacy_n 170._o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 170._o d._n andrew_n have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o imperial_a right_n to_o divine_a thing_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la pontificale_fw-la ius_fw-la ullum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n any_o imperial_a no_o nor_o pontifical_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o church_n which_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o challenge_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ten_o thousand_o church_n in_o one_o year_n for_o thus_o say_v d._n andrew_n at_o illa_fw-la divina_fw-la hîc_fw-la quae_fw-la tandem_fw-la aedes_fw-la templa_fw-la basilicae_fw-la neque_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la ullum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ius_fw-la vendicet_fw-la 171._o ibid._n pa._n 171._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n 172._o pa._n 172._o antioch_n and_o carthage_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o page_n next_o after_o that_o 173._o pa._n 173._o in_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v neither_o supreme_a nor_o any_o power_n at_o all_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v 151_o pag._n 151_o nos_fw-la principi_fw-la say_v he_o cenfurae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o prince_n or_o king_n any_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n d._n bilson_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n pag._n 171_o &_o 172._o par_fw-fr 2._o but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o over_o faith_n sacrament_n material_a church_n and_o such_o like_a which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o can_v command_v his_o lie_v subject_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o obey_v temporal_a law_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
by_o a_o invisible_a blow_n reach_v he_o from_o god_n perish_v most_o miserable_o 561._o miserable_o earon_n tom_fw-mi 7._o au_o 561._o bellisarius_fw-la justinian_o general_n over_o his_o army_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a that_o his_o portrait_n be_v print_v in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o justinians_n coin_n with_o this_o title_n bilisarius_n romanorum_fw-la decus_fw-la bellisarius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o molestation_n of_o silverius_n to_o grarifie_v thereby_o theodora_n the_o empress_n have_v for_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o justinian_n his_o eye_n pull_v out_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o force_v in_o fine_a to_o beg_v rom._n beg_v cedren_n in_o anna_n paul_n diac._n li._n 20._o rerum_fw-la roman_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 8._o a_o 713._o anast_n in_o vital_a baro._n a_o 668._o paul_n diac._n lib._n 19_o rerum_fw-la rom._n philippicus_n for_o his_o contempt_n of_o constantine_n pope_n and_o propagate_a of_o heresy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o eye_n also_o f_o constans_n for_o persecute_v theodorus_n pope_n and_o violent_o carry_v away_o pope_n martin_n from_o rome_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o bath_n 2._o bath_n fascie_a temp._n in_o just_o 2._o martin_n pol._n in_o just_o 2._o justâ—nian_n the_o second_o for_o infringe_v the_o eight_o synod_n and_o molest_v of_o sergius_n pope_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o heresy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n and_o beside_o that_o of_o his_o nose_n and_o tongue_n 1080._o tongue_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 11._o a_o 1080._o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v by_o his_o own_o son_n persecute_v hold_v in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n make_v a_o miserable_a end_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n 1189_o country_n neubr_n li._n 4._o c._n 13_o palmer_n 〈◊〉_d in_o chron_n a_o 1189_o frederick_z the_o first_o be_v drown_v miserable_o in_o a_o river_n of_o armenia_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o schism_n he_o raise_v against_o alexander_n pope_n as_o our_o neubrigensâ—s_n record_v 1245_o record_v fascic_fw-la temp._n in_o frider._n 2_o matt_n westm_n a_o 1245_o frederick_z the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v strangle_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o die_v without_o sacrament_n 8._o sacrament_n geneb_n lib_n 4._o chron._n anno_fw-la 2294._o in_o bonifacio_n 8._o philip_z le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o never_o prosper_v as_o genebrard_n la_fw-fr french_n man_n write_v and_o after_o that_o bonifacius_n be_v take_v unaware_o by_o the_o deceit_n which_o philip_n use_v a_o holy_a bishop_n say_v the_o king_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v boniface_n pope_n in_o hold_n but_o no_o good_a thereby_o will_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o prophecy_n say_v 1315._o say_v genebr_n lib_n 4._o chron._n anno_fw-la 1315._o genebrard_n be_v short_o after_o fulfil_v for_o the_o king_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o boar_n that_o rush_v betwixt_o his_o horse_n leg_n three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o reign_v after_o he_o die_v one_o after_o another_o in_o a_o short_a space_n their_o queen_n be_v dishonour_v they_o with_o their_o infamous_a adultery_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o philip_n fail_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o our_o edward_z the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr valois_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n his_o brother_n arise_v which_o contention_n cost_v france_n very_o dear_o and_o to_o spare_v our_o time_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 60._o isai_n 60._o that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v all_o greece_n be_v lose_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o england_n germany_n and_o holland_n and_o other_o country_n know_v not_o what_o punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o few_o prince_n have_v long_o prosper_v who_o have_v persecute_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n or_o have_v be_v by_o she_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v 26._o wherefore_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o church_n remember_v you_o be_v man_n and_o that_o your_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n fear_v her_o glaive_n that_o strike_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o you_o will_v reign_v long_o and_o prosperous_o here_o imitate_v those_o constantine_n martian_n theodosius_n pipins_n charles_n the_o great_a lewis_n and_o other_o who_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o amplify_a the_o church_n immunity_n and_o domain_v then_o for_o extend_v their_o empire_n more_o renown_a for_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n they_o found_v they_o for_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n they_o build_v who_o by_o obey_v honour_v and_o enrich_v the_o church_n strengtn_v and_o enrich_v their_o kingdom_n and_o have_v prosper_v in_o all_o their_o war_n and_o battle_n but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o s._n bernard_n counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o conradus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n 13._o bern._n ep_v 183._o ad_fw-la conrade_n regem_fw-la romam_fw-la rom._n 13._o desire_v all_o christian_a prince_n to_o follow_v it_o legi_fw-la quip_n omnia_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cupio_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o omnimodis_fw-la moneo_fw-la custodire_fw-la in_o exhibenda_fw-la reverentia_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la i_o have_v read_v indeed_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_v not_o withstand_v i_o desire_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n warn_v you_o o_o prince_n to_o keep_v by_o exhibit_v reverence_n to_o the_o high_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n chapter_n vii_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o direct_v temporal_a lord_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o christ_n express_a gift_n and_o donation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n give_v he_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o his_o predecessor_n s._n peter_n io_o 21._o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o she_o and_o her_o faith_n &_o right_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o can_v thus_o dispose_v of_o temporality_n be_v explicate_v 1._o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o prince_n neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n neither_o can_v by_o his_o temporal_a power_n intermeddle_v himself_o as_o a_o superior_a in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v and_o examine_v whether_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n or_o can_v by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n a_o thing_n i_o confess_v odious_a to_o some_o prince_n who_o can_v hardly_o brook_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v meddle_v with_o their_o crown_n and_o regality_n think_v their_o crown_n so_o fast_o set_v on_o their_o head_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v pluck_v they_o of_o and_o imagine_v they_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n so_o fast_o that_o none_o under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o this_o question_n be_v odious_a only_o to_o such_o as_o set_v little_a by_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o at_o least_o prefer_v the_o state_n before_o religion_n and_o the_o temporal_a advancement_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n before_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o as_o guilty_a malefactor_n only_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n law_n &_o tribunal_n good_a subject_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o so_o those_o prince_n only_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o some_o disloyalty_n towards_o the_o church_n or_o who_o desire_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o will_n before_o the_o church_n commandment_n or_o to_o extend_v their_o empire_n with_o encroach_a on_o she_o domain_v and_o to_o rule_v so_o independentlie_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v control_v such_o prince_n i_o say_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o may_v restrain_v they_o other_o king_n who_o count_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o subject_n but_o so_o as_o god_n and_o his_o church_n
may_v reign_v over_o they_o be_v content_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o publish_v in_o print_a book_n and_o therefore_o of_o late_a his_o catholic_a majesty_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n authorize_v the_o print_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n compose_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a franciscus_n suarius_n &_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v prince_n who_o by_o their_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o their_o honourable_a room_n and_o place_n be_v large_o and_o learned_o defend_v and_o prove_v 2._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n and_o italy_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dan._n the_o cap._n constantinus_n d._n 96._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovic_fw-la d._n 63._o ca._n futuram_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o naucler_n gen_fw-la 13._o magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 7._o petr._n damian_n disp_n cum_fw-la reg._n aduoc_fw-la anselm_n li._n 4_o c._n 32._o iuo_o carn_n p._n 5._o decr._n cap._n 49._o genebr_n lib._n 3._o chron._n abraham_n levita_fw-la in_o ca._n 11._o dan._n donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n charles_n the_o great_a lewis_z the_o godly_a and_o other_o prince_n as_o be_v testify_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o silvester_n partly_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o no_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o although_o many_o legitimus_fw-la many_o ostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redemp_n anton._n 3._o p._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 5_o §._o 13._o silu._n v._o papa_n &_o v._n legitimus_fw-la canonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o recentiores_fw-la yet_o henr._n quod_fw-la lib._n 6._o q._n 23._o turrecr_n lib._n 2._o summâ—_n cap._n 113._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 43._o art_n 8._o &_o passim_fw-la recentiores_fw-la divine_n stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o look_v what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n pastor_n 16._o ephes_n 4._o joan._n 21_o mat._n 16._o not_o prince_n and_o give_v they_o a_o church_n to_o rule_v not_o a_o kingdom_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o city_n 28._o mat._n 18._o act._n 20._o mat._n 28._o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n not_o to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o apostle_n not_o upon_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n donation_n have_v no_o title_n to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o divine_n and_o those_o also_o of_o note_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v temporal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o express_a opinion_n of_o s._n 2._o s._n anton._n 3_o p._n tit_n 3._o cap._n 2._o antonine_n 8._o antonine_n almai_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n c._n 8._o almainus_n 116._o almainus_n turrec_n lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la cap._n 116._o turrecremata_fw-la redemp_n turrecremata_fw-la ostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redemp_n ostiensis_n 43._o ostiensis_n duran_n tract_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v eccl_n qu._n 43._o durand_n 130._o f_o navar._n in_o cap._n novit_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la not_o 3._o n._n 8._o &_o 130._o navarre_n and_o other_o which_o they_o also_o prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o apoc._n â—_o princeps_fw-la regum_fw-la terrae_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 19_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n act._n 10._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o psalm_n 8._o and_o heb._n 9_o omnia_fw-la subiecisti_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n matt._n ult._n data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o most_o interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n as_o mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o priestly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a 3._o 1._o vasq_fw-la 3_o p._n disp_n 87._o ca._n 3._o as_o the_o leardned_a vasquez_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n as_o man_n be_v temporal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v that_o regal_a dignity_n not_o by_o election_n or_o descent_n but_o only_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v so_o elevate_v and_o dignify_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o give_v he_o authority_n even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o may_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n yet_o this_o it_o not_o so_o certain_a because_o many_o divine_n also_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n but_o howsoever_o all_o almost_o do_v agree_v that_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o regal_a power_n nor_o do_v actual_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o any_o country_n much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 18_o joan._n 18_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o although_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o heanen_n and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v kingly_a authority_n which_o be_v call_v ius_n regnandi_fw-la a_o right_a to_o reign_v by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v reign_v and_o rule_v temporallie_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o never_o actual_o reign_v neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a act_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o so_o have_v say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la be_v give_v a_o reason_n thetof_o say_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la esset_fw-la regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la ministri_fw-la utique_fw-la decertarent_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la traderer_fw-la judaeis_n for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n very_o will_v strive_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o his_o kingdom_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o right_n as_o king_n drive_v by_o force_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o soldier_n nor_o minister_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o 2._o joan._n 2._o i_o know_v some_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o king_n when_o with_o a_o whip_n he_o chase_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o prophet_n who_o part_n be_v to_o correct_v sin_n and_o abuse_n other_o say_v that_o he_o use_v kingly_a authority_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o hog_n and_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n matth._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o wither_v the_o figgetree_n mat._n 21._o &_o mar._n 11._o otherwise_o say_v they_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o owner_n but_o all_o this_o a_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v do_v though_o no_o king_n much_o more_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o owner_n see_v that_o what_o prophet_n do_v miraculous_o they_o do_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o life_n good_n and_o all_o and_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o reign_v therefore_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o be_v not_o vicaire_n or_o delegate_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v neither_o crown_n nor_o sceptre_n from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n epiph._n in_o 1._o vesp_n epiph._n hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la
ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o give_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o power_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o have_v the_o charge_n that_o it_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n it_o can_v do_v that_o also_o and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o direct_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n ordain_v and_o determine_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n deal_v also_o with_o temporal_a affair_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n faluation_n but_o because_o this_o power_n do_v not_o respect_n temporal_a thing_n principal_o and_o for_o they_o selnes_n but_o only_o secondarilie_o and_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v indirect_o only_a to_o respect_v temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o meddle_v not_o ordinary_o but_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n with_o the_o say_v temporal_a matter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o have_v for_o his_o ordinary_a glaive_n and_o weapon_n the_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n necessary_a right_n than_o he_o may_v also_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o punishment_n because_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o handle_v principal_o direct_o and_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n the_o spiritual_a glaive_n may_v also_o command_v and_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o than_o gladius_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o our_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n allan_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v and_o defend_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeller_n chap._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o this_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n may_v be_v diverslie_o take_v first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n only_o and_o so_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o superiority_n in_o direct_v not_o only_o by_o counsel_n but_o also_o by_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o spiritual_a mulct_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v and_o so_o also_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_n author_n yea_o barclaye_n and_o widdrington_n confess_v 197._o widdr_a in_o apol._n n._n 197._o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v not_o only_o direct_v by_o counsel_n but_o may_v also_o command_v the_o temporal_a power_n not_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v also_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v by_o spiritual_a penalty_n thirdlie_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o subjection_n which_o import_v not_o only_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pope_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n christian_n prince_n to_o cease_v from_o persecute_v or_o wrong_v the_o church_n or_o to_o implore_v their_o sword_n and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o penalty_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n better_a service_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v not_o wrong_v she_o or_o do_v she_o that_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n right_a and_o faith_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o authority_n barclaye_v widdrington_n and_o some_o other_o not_o only_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o also_o who_o desire_v still_o to_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n do_v deny_v wherefore_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o bear_v and_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o information_n of_o some_o deceive_a catholic_n and_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o catholic_n who_o in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n chapter_n viii_o by_o diverse_a place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o also_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o by_o deprivation_n chastise_v prince_n who_o be_v rebellious_a and_o do_v tyrannical_o persecute_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n 1._o have_v explicate_v how_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n or_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o proof_n be_v long_a and_o many_o i_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n allege_v only_o those_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o lest_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n play_n with_o i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o they_o can_v devise_v any_o answer_n though_o never_o so_o slender_a i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o take_v this_o evasion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shape_v a_o unshape_a answer_n which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n than_o all_o the_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o better_a and_o more_o pregnant_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v then_o that_o 10._o joa._n 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n against_o the_o arrian_n ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o arrian_n have_v their_o answer_n in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o not_o by_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o what_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 10._o mat._n 26._o clandius_n de_fw-fr saint_n repetit_fw-la 1._o ca._n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n have_v devise_v no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o exposition_n and_o answer_n all_o different_a from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o the_o conformity_n also_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o practice_n 2._o 13_o 1._o reg._n 13_o my_o first_o proof_n then_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a patronize_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n samvel_n as_o he_o anoint_a king_n saul_n and_o create_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v do_v in_o the_o new_a law_n 26._o zuing._n art_n 41._o 2._o paral._n 26._o whereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n say_v plain_o quòd_fw-la reges_fw-la deponi_fw-la possunt_fw-la saulis_n exemplum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la docet_fw-la that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v saules_n example_n do_v manifest_o teach_v 26._o 2._o par._n 26._o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n depose_v ozias_n for_o arrogate_a the_o priest_n office_n for_o although_o god_n immediate_o mark_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o mark_v have_v authority_n from_o god_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n 13._o leu._n 13._o to_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o society_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o subject_n hence_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o some_o case_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o belong_v to_o king_n for_o cohabitation_n
be_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v deprive_v even_o a_o king_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o this_o temporal_a thing_n why_o not_o of_o other_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v kingdom_n second_o cohabitation_n or_o at_o least_o power_n and_o right_n of_o cohabitation_n &_o society_n be_v essential_o include_v in_o kingly_a power_n or_o at_o least_o necessarille_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o see_v that_o government_n necessary_o require_v yea_o import_v possibility_n or_o right_o to_o cohabitate_a and_o converse_v with_o subject_n for_o how_o can_v he_o govern_v they_o if_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o they_o or_o his_o officer_n if_o the_o king_n may_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o cohabitate_a and_o converse_v he_o may_v be_v deprive_v also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n thirdlie_o ozias_n disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o reprehension_n and_o express_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o azarias_n may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o this_o disobedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n 17_o deut._n 17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n where_o moses_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n hence_o i_o make_v this_o deduction_n azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o king_n ozias_n for_o disobey_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o death_n which_o be_v deprivation_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a penalty_n than_o deprivation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o include_v also_o that_o because_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v king_n and_o if_o azarias_n can_v deprive_v ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o separate_v he_o from_o cohabitation_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n deprive_v he_o and_o certes_o this_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n insinuare_v say_v fuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la ozias_n etc._n etc._n 26._o 2._o paral._n 26._o ozias_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o last_o word_n insinuate_v that_o his_o son_n reign_v and_o be_v king_n in_o his_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v 11._o lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o and_o so_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o matter_n when_o treatinge_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o ozias_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la vixisset_fw-la filio_fw-la joathano_n rempnblicam_fw-la administrante_fw-la moerore_fw-la tanden_fw-mi confectus_fw-la obijt_fw-la and_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administrate_v the_o common_a wealth_n isai_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verhis_fw-la isai_n at_o last_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o sorrow_n the_o same_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n avouch_v say_v cumque_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sibi_fw-la vellet_fw-la sumere_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la perdidit_fw-la and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o priesthood_n he_o lose_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v 15._o barron_n a_o christi_fw-la 31._o tiberij_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o baronius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o annal_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o council_n call_v synedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o 72._o person_n and_o succeed_v the_o 72._o who_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o which_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o king_n and_o over_o this_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v supreme_a authority_n this_o council_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n that_o it_o summon_v herod_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o hircanus_n and_o the_o judge_n under_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o purple_a and_o with_o a_o strong_a troop_n sameas_fw-la one_o of_o the_o judge_n reprehend_v this_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v in_o that_o manner_n 6.17_o exit_fw-la josepho_n lib._n 14._o antiq_fw-la 6.17_o ut_fw-la si_fw-la capitalem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la leges_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la mactatis_fw-la ipse_fw-la evadat_fw-la illatâ_fw-la vi_fw-la legibus_fw-la that_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o he_o use_v force_n against_o the_o law_n and_o kill_v we_o may_v escape_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o that_o therefore_o azarias_n have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o of_o deposition_n against_o ozias_n and_o see_v he_o may_v depose_v he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o fore_n say_v circumstance_n consider_v that_o he_o do_v depose_v he_o 3._o i_o confess_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v that_o this_o example_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o ozias_n be_v depose_v but_o only_o that_o he_o not_o actual_o govern_v his_o son_n govern_v for_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o king_n till_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o take_v bare_o but_o with_o the_o law_n also_o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o it_o with_o other_o insinuation_n of_o scripture_n losephus_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sanedt_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v or_o may_v have_v depose_v he_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v 2._o deut._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o express_a statute_n to_o put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o will_v disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_o of_o deprivation_n against_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o express_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n also_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o rigour_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o like_a this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o yet_o see_v that_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o security_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n no_o honourable_a nor_o profitable_a power_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v many_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n her_o right_a and_o faith_n for_o many_o time_n admonition_n yea_o commandment_n and_o excommunication_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n with_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a prince_n if_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o another_o example_n which_o divine_n use_v to_o allege_v be_v 23_o 4._o reg._n 11_o 2._o par._n 22._o &_o 23_o that_o of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v first_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o her_o life_n and_o that_o also_o after_o she_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o only_o set_v the_o right_a king_n joas_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o displace_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v kill_v all_o the_o right_a king_n son_n save_v joas_n alij_fw-la bellarminus_n becanus_n &_o alij_fw-la who_o be_v secret_o reserve_v and_o still_o live_v yet_o many_o learned_a author_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o deposition_n true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n because_o though_o she_o enter_v by_o tyramnicall_a usurpation_n yet_o reign_v so_o long_o peaceable_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o she_o be_v receive_v
of_o their_o kingly_a authority_n and_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v he_o may_v not_o only_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o by_o denounce_v god_n law_n and_o judgement_n nor_o only_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o spiritual_a staff_n but_o he_o may_v also_o use_v even_o the_o temporal_a club_n to_o chase_v he_o from_o the_o flock_n and_o foul_a as_o many_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v who_o example_n we_o shall_v anon_o allege_v and_o yet_o this_o not_o withstand_v there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o temporal_a prince_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o spiritual_a glaive_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o king_n regality_n or_o temporal_a arm_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v noâ—_n suffice_v the_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a at_o all_o 9_o 18._o mat._n 18._o the_o like_a argument_n i_o deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n locum_fw-la chrysost_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a prelate_n the_o pope_n who_o govern_v and_o command_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a place_n of_o deuteronomie_n 17_o deut._n 17_o for_o as_o god_n there_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v sentence_v to_o death_n so_o here_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a pastor_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v by_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o with_o the_o ethnike_v and_o publican_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n nor_o communication_n if_o then_o he_o contemn_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v take_v his_o arm_n from_o he_o by_o which_o he_o mole_v she_o and_o see_v that_o his_o temporal_a power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o high_a pastor_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o else_o the_o high_a visible_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o moses_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n before_o the_o church_n to_o make_v this_o deduction_n of_o more_o force_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v separate_v a_o disobedient_a christian_a from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o temporal_a conversation_n whence_o it_o follow_v thar_z if_o the_o disobedience_n and_o default_n deserve_v it_o he_o may_v also_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n that_o be_v also_o a_o temporal_a pain_n which_o argument_n shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o hereafter_o 10._o many_o also_o and_o not_o improbablie_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 18._o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n for_o although_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v for_o her_o ordinary_a function_n lose_v or_o detain_v sin_n excommunicate_v or_o absolve_a dispense_n in_o vow_n and_o oath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o word_n be_v general_a what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v restrain_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o lose_v and_o absolve_a even_o from_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a or_o faith_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v give_v and_o if_o the_o pastor_n may_v free_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o case_n from_o all_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n or_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o may_v make_v they_o no_o subject_n and_o consequent_o the_o prince_n no_o king_n nor_o superior_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v correlative_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o be_v destroy_v wherefore_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v can_v make_v they_o no_o subject_n if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o no_o subject_n he_o can_v make_v the_o prince_n no_o superior_a and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n svarez_n schulkenius_n and_o other_o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o lose_v in_o some_o case_n even_o from_o temporal_a allegiance_n s._n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o depose_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n in_o his_o deposition_n which_o baronius_n allege_v 11._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 11._o anno_fw-la 1080._o num_fw-la 11._o call_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v thus_o agite_fw-la nunc_fw-la quaeso_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la mundus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la &_o cognoscat_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o obsoluere_fw-la potestis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la imperial_a regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la ducatus_fw-la marchias_n comitatus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la tollere_fw-la unicuique_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la go_v to_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o prince_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v in_o earth_n take_v away_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n from_o every_o one_o and_o give_v to_o other_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n marquisdome_n county_n and_o all_o man_n possession_n so_o innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o warrant_v thereby_o his_o authority_n in_o depose_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o depose_v prince_n and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n by_o temporal_a chastisement_n chapter_n ix_o by_o theological_a argument_n ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v prove_v 1._o what_o proof_n holy_a scripture_n yield_v for_o this_o verity_n we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o former_a chapter_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n reason_n ground_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n nature_n can_v afford_v us._n my_o first_o argument_n i_o deduce_v from_o the_o comparison_n before_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n exceed_v the_o temporal_a as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o inflict_a penalty_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o temporal_a power_n can_v only_o punish_v the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a can_v chastise_v the_o soul_n that_o power_n can_v only_o decree_v and_o indict_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o mulct_n this_o can_v lay_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o bond_n upon_o the_o soul_n even_o excommunication_n this_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v i_o have_v above_o in_o part_n prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o here_o with_o some_o other_o i_o shall_v allege_v again_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 10_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o tit._n 3._o 2._o thes_n 3._o 2._o joan._n 1_o 2._o cor._n 10_o as_o also_o hyminaeus_n and_o alexander_n he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o power_n where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o shun_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o say_v aue_fw-la unto_o they_o as_o also_o where_o he_o say_v arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o
carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftiness_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o a_o little_a after_o quam_fw-la dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o power_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n not_o to_o your_o destruction_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v cor._n chrysost_n hom_n 22._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la potentiam_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ut_fw-la aedificemus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la obluctetur_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la altera_fw-la quoque_fw-la facultate_fw-la utamur_fw-la eum_fw-la diruente_n ac_fw-la prosternentes_fw-la to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v power_n that_o we_o may_v edify_v but_o if_o so_o be_v any_o stand_v out_o or_o become_v obstinate_a then_o may_v we_o use_v another_o mean_n pull_v he_o down_o and_o prostratinge_v he_o which_o place_n as_o some_o think_v proove_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n even_o on_o prince_n and_o therefore_o s._n bonifac._n aug._n ep_v 50._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n augustine_n hence_o proove_v that_o heretic_n may_v he_o punish_v temporal_o but_o at_o least_o it_o proove_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o chastise_v offender_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n which_o power_n calvin_n in_o his_o commentaty_n on_o this_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o text_n of_o s._n matthew_n before_o allege_v 18._o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appli_v that_o place_n of_o hieremie_n 1._o hier._n 1._o behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o over_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o waste_v and_o dissipate_v and_o build_v and_o plant_v which_o word_n insinuate_v power_n to_o dispose_v even_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n and_o at_o least_o by_o caluins_n confession_n signify_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a pain_n which_o excommunication_n be_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o punishment_n than_o a_o spiritual_a band_n and_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v than_o a_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o a_o delivery_n up_o to_o satan_n than_o a_o cut_n of_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o as_o they_o who_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n of_o three_o communion_n and_o communication_n quast_o aug._n li._n 1_o count_v advers_a legis_fw-la &_o proph_n cap._n 17._o aug._n ser_n 68_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o habetur_fw-la c._n omnis_fw-la christia_n nus_fw-la 11._o quast_o to_o wit_n of_o conversation_n one_o with_o another_o of_o sactament_n and_o of_o suffrage_n prayer_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n so_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o these_o three_o good_n wherefore_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v gravius_fw-la malum_fw-la excommunicarià _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la gladio_fw-la feriretur_fw-la flammis_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la aut_fw-la ferisobijceretur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a ill_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n consume_v by_o fire_n or_o cast_v unto_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o again_o omnis_fw-la christianus_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la excommunicatur_fw-la sathanae_fw-la traditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o christian_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n how_o so_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o within_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o society_n hence_o i_o deduce_v this_o argument_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v a_o rebellious_a prince_n and_o by_o excommunicate_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o sacrament_n suffrage_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n yea_o he_o can_v cut_v he_o clean_o from_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n deprive_v he_o of_o temporal_a good_n and_o even_o of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n because_o he_o that_o can_v inflict_v the_o great_a punishment_n can_v inflict_v the_o lesser_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o spiritual_a good_n and_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o city_n country_n and_o temporal_a kiugdome_n ergo_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o can_v cast_v a_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n will_v deny_v for_o all_o this_o my_o consequence_n as_o widdrington_n do_v because_o not_o always_o he_o that_o can_v do_v more_o can_v do_v less_o but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o more_o and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o can_v carry_v fifty_o pound_n weight_n can_v carry_v five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n weight_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o reason_n which_o be_v more_o can_v not_o fly_v which_o be_v less_o because_o reason_v and_o fly_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o my_o illation_n and_o consequence_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n and_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n use_v gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v depose_v henry_n the_o four_o for_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o emperor_n deposition_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 11._o vide_fw-la baron_n tom_fw-mi 11._o a_o 1080._o n._n 11._o and_o s._n paul_n he_o proove_v that_o they_o by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o they_o may_v depose_v the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n because_o say_v he_o you_o by_o pope_n your_o successor_n have_v often_o take_v patriarchship_n primacy_n archiepiscopall_a and_o episcopal_a dignity_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a and_o have_v bestow_v they_o on_o religious_a man_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la secularibus_fw-la vos_fw-la posse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-fr angelos_n dominantes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superbis_fw-la principibus_fw-la iudicabitis_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la illorum_fw-la seruis_fw-la facere_fw-la potestis_fw-la for_o if_o you_o judge_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o may_v we_o think_v you_o can_v do_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v secular_a and_o temporal_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v judge_v angel_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o proud_a prince_n what_o may_v you_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o inferior_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o also_o s._n paul_n do_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o that_o which_o i_o use_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n may_v much_o more_o of_o temporal_a for_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v in_o good_a consequence_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v the_o lesser_a because_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a as_o beside_o the_o allege_v example_n many_o other_o do_v convince_v for_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v which_o be_v more_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o bark_v like_o a_o dog_n which_o be_v less_o yet_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o not_o altogether_o disparate_a and_o independent_a the_o consequence_n be_v good_a wherefore_o see_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n if_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o by_o god_n his_o institution_n who_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o above_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o consequent_o be_v subordinate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o good_a consequence_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v judge_v and_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v judge_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o conferue_v the_o spiritual_a and_o
be_v necessary_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v conferuation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v 3_o d._n th._n 2._o 2._o q._n 40._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3_o omnis_fw-la persona_fw-la velar_n vel_fw-la virtus_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la finis_fw-la habet_fw-la disponere_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la every_o person_n or_o art_n or_o virtue_n to_o which_o the_o end_n belong_v may_v dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n see_v then_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n conservation_n when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a end_n see_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n he_o can_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o they_o 114._o turrecr_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n ca._n 114._o hereupon_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o usinge_v the_o like_a argument_n say_v to_o he_o that_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o end_n it_o pertain_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o remove_v also_o the_o impediment_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o physician_n and_o sick-man_n who_o because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o procure_v health_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o may_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o health_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v not_o only_o command_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o may_v remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v impediment_n to_o that_o end_n and_o because_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o his_o chureh_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 49._o esai_n 49._o that_o king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurce_a father_n and_o that_o with_o a_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v adore_v she_o 60._o esai_n 60._o and_o threaten_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o the_o church_n right_a and_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v conserve_v the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a faith_n neither_o will_v widdringtons_n answer_v serve_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v be_v by_o he_o dispose_v because_o the_o argument_n proove_v more_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v not_o only_o command_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v great_a but_o also_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o he_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v lesser_a they_o be_v in_o some_o case_n subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o procuration_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o a_o second_o theological_a argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o authority_n argum._n the_o second_o theological_a argum._n which_o the_o church_n have_v over_o temporal_a power_n for_o as_o above_o i_o have_v show_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a in_o dignity_n but_o also_o if_o they_o who_o have_v this_o temporal_a authority_n be_v baptize_v in_o authority_n of_o command_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a when_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n good_a or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n make_v a_o civil_a law_n which_o derogate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n can_v command_v they_o to_o alter_v or_o to_o abrogate_v it_o s._n gregory_n correct_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n law_n 1._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o indic_n 1._o by_o which_o he_o forbid_v soldier_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n so_o s._n ambrose_n though_o no_o pope_n but_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n command_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 18_o theodor._n li._n 5_o cap._n 17._o &_o 18_o who_o have_v cause_v seven_o thousand_o at_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o a_o sedition_n make_v against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o restrain_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v condemn_v any_o to_o death_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n the_o sentenee_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v till_o 30._o day_n after_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o judge_v better_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o anger_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v full_a of_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prince_n even_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 378._o widdr._n in_o apol._n n._n 93._o &_o num_fw-la 97.101.141_o 139.377_o 378._o which_o also_o widdrington_n grant_v for_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n he_o ofttimes_o repeat_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v direct_v command_n and_o compel_v by_o censure_n the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n and_o to_o abrogate_v law_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o she_o and_o so_o to_o dispose_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o rather_o serve_v she_o for_o her_o necessary_a conservation_n 197._o widdr._fw-la apolog._n n._n 197._o yea_o say_v he_o potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la instantem_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la praecipere_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibere_fw-la usum_fw-la gladij_fw-la materialis_fw-la the_o church_n when_o necessity_n urge_v can_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o then_o say_v i_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v command_v the_o temporal_a power_n scepter_z and_o sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n scepter_z and_o sword_n 28._o widdr._n in_o apol._n resp_n nu_fw-la 28._o this_o consequence_n widdrington_n often_o time_n deni_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o shall_v see_v brief_o for_o although_o every_o one_o that_o can_v command_v can_v not_o dispose_v yet_o prince_n may_v i_o grant_v the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v command_v his_o penitent_a to_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obey_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o loose_a the_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n of_o those_o his_o good_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v in_o alm_n yea_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o contribute_v for_o his_o war_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o always_o by_o and_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o as_o he_o can_v command_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o he_o have_v charge_n so_o he_o can_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n call_v dominium_fw-la altum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o take_v those_o good_n from_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o many_o other_o case_n he_o also_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o dominion_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v not_o only_o command_v christian_n prince_n his_o subject_n to_o use_v their_o sceptre_n authority_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o may_v also_o if_o they_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n dispose_v of_o they_o else_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o charge_n 4._o argument_n the_o three_o theological_a argument_n the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v dependent_a of_o another_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o
enact_v law_n for_o the_o subject_n direction_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o they_o that_o be_v malefactor_n or_o perturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n at_o home_n but_o also_o may_v make_v war_n abroad_o both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o her_o necessary_a conservation_n against_o another_o common_a wealth_n though_o otherwise_o not_o subject_a nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la delicti_fw-la which_o shall_v invade_v her_o right_n or_o offer_v any_o notable_a injury_n and_o as_o for_o defensive_a war_n no_o man_n with_o the_o least_o show_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o common_a wealth_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n may_v wage_v such_o war_n because_o if_o every_o private_a man_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o conserve_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v give_v he_o 6._o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ffâ—de_v lust_n barthol_n l._n 9_o ff_v oâ—_n poen_fw-mi it_o &_o l._n furum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr sicartis_fw-la alex._n 111_o c._n st_o vero_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la send_v excom_n innoc._n 111._o cap._n significasti_fw-la 1._o the_o homicide_n volunt_fw-la &_o casuali_fw-la &_o cap._n dilecto_fw-la de_fw-la send_v excom_n in_o 6._o may_v vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la and_o kill_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v much_o more_o may_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n defend_v itself_o even_o by_o arm_n against_o another_o common_a wealth_n or_o prince_n that_o uniustlie_o invade_v or_o wrong_v it_o as_o concern_v offensive_a or_o aggressive_a war_n although_o every_o private_a man_n can_v not_o revenge_v injury_n past_a but_o only_o defend_v himself_o when_o they_o be_v actuallie_o infer_v yet_o public_a person_n such_o as_o be_v prince_n magistrate_n and_o common_a wealth_n may_v and_o although_o prince_n and_o state_n dependent_a of_o another_o can_v not_o wage_v war_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o superior_a yet_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n independent_a may_v not_o only_o punish_v domestical_a malefactor_n and_o perturber_n of_o civil_a peace_n and_o justice_n at_o home_n but_o also_o may_v make_v war_n abroad_o against_o other_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n though_o otherwise_o not_o subject_a and_o may_v not_o only_o defend_v themselves_o but_o also_o revenge_v injury_n past_a and_o may_v take_v their_o enemy_n town_n and_o strong_a hold_v burn_v and_o kill_v till_o they_o have_v procure_v just_a renenge_n and_o future_a security_n and_o consequent_o may_v in_o that_o case_n depose_v and_o kill_v the_o prince_n himself_o because_o the_o end_n of_o just_a war_n be_v peace_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o just_a war_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v peace_n and_o security_n and_o see_v that_o many_o time_n the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n can_v sufficient_o revenge_v nor_o secure_v themselves_o but_o by_o invade_v the_o enemy_n country_n by_o sack_v his_o city_n kill_v his_o subject_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prince_n himself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o a_o just_a war_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v practise_v even_o among_o the_o best_a and_o godly_a prince_n as_o even_o scripture_n aver_v counsel_n approve_v and_o history_n do_v witness_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n josve_fw-la david_n the_o maccabee_n yea_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o new_a constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_fw-la charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o other_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o war_n against_o tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o only_o heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n 74._o heretic_n aug._n lib._n 22._o count_n faustum_n ca._n 74._o manichee_n 169._o manichee_n thom._n waldens_n tom_n 3._o de_fw-fr sacr._n tit_n 24._o cap._n 169._o wicklefist_n and_o anabaptist_n magistratu_fw-la anabaptist_n melancth_v the_o loc_n be_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a to_o who_o lucae_n who_o chil._n 4._o cent_n 1._o adag_n 1._o &_o in_o ca._n 3._o lucae_n erasmus_n seem_v to_o subscribe_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o aristotle_n give_v because_o say_v he_o every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n must_v be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o and_o must_v have_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v itself_o whilst_o injury_n be_v infer_v but_o also_o to_o revenge_v they_o by_o war_n after_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o to_o procure_v not_o only_o just_a revenge_n but_o also_o a_o secure_a &_o stable_a peace_n for_o after_o time_n for_o if_o one_o common_a wealth_n or_o prince_n shall_v invade_v another_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v repel_v no_o common_a wealth_n can_v long_o conserve_v itself_o wherefore_o when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v wrong_v it_o may_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o also_o revenge_v itself_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a for_o in_o this_o case_n one_o must_v yield_v and_o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v nocent_a and_o which_o offer_v wrong_a shall_v rather_o yield_v then_o that_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o receave_v wrong_v and_o so_o if_o the_o innocent_a common_a wealth_n can_v conserve_v itself_o whilst_o the_o other_o be_v in_o prosperity_n it_o may_v make_v war_n upon_o it_o and_o ruin_v it_o or_o subjugate_v it_o rather_o than_o itself_o shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o although_o none_o but_o god_n and_o lawful_a superior_n can_v revenge_v wrong_n past_a according_a to_o that_o mihi_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la revenge_n to_o i_o 13._o deut._n 31_o &_o rom._n 12._o rom._n 13._o and_o i_o will_v reward_v and_o again_o dei_fw-la enim_fw-la minister_n est_fw-la vindex_fw-la in_o iram_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la malum_fw-la agit_fw-fr for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o s._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a not_o only_o to_o king_n as_o excel_v but_o also_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la malefactorum_fw-la laudem_fw-la verò_fw-la bonorum_fw-la to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a yet_o a_o common_a wealth_n may_v revenge_v itself_o upon_o another_o common_a wealth_n that_o offer_v injury_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v public_a and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o offer_v wrong_a make_v itself_o subject_a to_o the_o wrong_a ratione_fw-la delicti_fw-la 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n lay_v i_o can_v now_o build_v diverse_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n intend_v sequel_n the_o first_o sequel_n for_o first_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v defensive_a war_n not_o only_o against_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o even_o against_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n that_o do_v molest_v she_o because_o nature_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o may_n vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o although_o the_o ordinary_a arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a as_o excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o when_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v she_o may_v use_v temporal_a for_o as_o christ_n in_o establish_v a_o church_n give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a be_v so_o he_o give_v it_o authority_n to_o conserve_v and_o defend_v this_o be_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o may_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o defend_v not_o only_o himself_o but_o even_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o may_v rather_o kill_v then_o be_v kill_v yea_o or_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n because_o natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n and_o nature_n give_v any_o be_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o conserve_v and_o defend_v it_o else_o their_o liberality_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n a_o be_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n govern_v by_o law_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o this_o her_o be_v and_o power_n she_o may_v even_o with_o temporal_a arm_n which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a defend_v and_o maintain_v her_o right_n and_o although_o infidel_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o she_o their_o superior_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la he_o qni_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicare_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n or_o public_a authority_n require_v to_o defend_v for_o every_o private_a man_n may_v vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la repel_v force_n by_o force_n much_o more_o may_v the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o common_a wealth_n else_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v defend_v himself_o and_o a_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o the_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v absurd_a 90._o sanderus_n lib._n 2._o the_o visib_n mo_z narch_n cap._n 4._o
pag._n 90._o what_o say_v our_o learned_a country_n man_n doctor_n sanders_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v see_v a_o soldier_n run_v through_o the_o street_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v ready_a to_o kill_v every_o one_o that_o meet_v he_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n command_v some_o to_o take_v his_o sword_n from_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o clergy_n if_o he_o may_v give_v one_o commission_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o such_o a_o case_n from_o the_o soldier_n why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o captain_n yea_o prince_n and_o emperor_n 10._o 2.2_o q._n 10_o art_n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v free_a christian_n from_o subjection_n to_o pagan_a prince_n and_o take_v from_o the_o prince_n their_o prelacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v though_o she_o use_v not_o so_o